Anime: Academy City Tour

Because the death of a real otaku novelist was too bizarre, he traveled to the body of Feitan who came to the world of anime hodgepodge. He just wanted to live a lazy life, but things always seemed to find him.

A collection of old anime, A Certain Scientific Railgun, Toaru Majutsu no Index, Conan, Vampire Knight, Kaito Kid, The Fruit of Gray, Days at School, Part-time Job!, Demon King, Yu-Gi-Oh! This is a world of old anime collections.

The old book was banned ten years ago, and now it is being rewritten. Because we hope that every character can find their own happiness, the plot will not always focus on the protagonist, and everyone has a role to play.

Anime: Academy City Tour
1: Night of Genocide
“Hahahaha!!! It feels so good! Come on! Keep going! Ah!!!”
A tall man with messy long spiky hair on his head, and a rough sweater made of the skin of some animals. If he hadn’t spoken, he might have been mistaken for a wild man who just came out of the forest!
Ugin, the 11th member of the criminal group ‘Phantom Troupe’.
As a notorious criminal group, its members are extremely powerful both in combat and in support.
Although Wo Jin is only 25 years old as a fighter, his strength has reached a level that many people cannot reach, and he is close to the top ranks in this world. The most important thing to remember is that Wo Jin is only 25 years old now, still very young! He can definitely become stronger!
“Wo Jin! Don’t be so rude! This is money!”
It hurts. Looking at the brain matter in Wo Jin’s hand, the knight who was playing with his mobile phone nearby felt heartbroken.
Although some of them came to exterminate the clan, the reason they came to exterminate the clan was just for their eyes!
If everyone is like Wo Jin, with their heads blown off…will there still be eyes?
Yes! Now they are destroying the whole clan and digging out their eyes.
The Kuruta tribe is a tribe that lives in seclusion in deep mountains. They originally lived in seclusion in the mountains and were not afraid of being found. However, God gave the Kuruta people a pair of eyes that were originally nearly sky blue.
Especially when emotionally excited, the eyes will turn into a beautiful crimson color. If you die at this time, this color will remain in the eyes forever, making it one of the seven most beautiful colors in the world, the fiery red eyes.
“Knight, just concentrate on playing with your phone!”
There was a flash of knife, and the head of the person in front fell to the ground.
“Nobunaga, this is my weapon! Do you know what a weapon is? It’s the same thing as your sword.”
He dodged an attack from a Kuruta tribe member who was rushing towards him in a very clumsy manner, and kicked him rudely in the back.
Although the knights are not combatants, their strength is terrifying.
It is easy to lift things weighing more than 10 tons by relying solely on one’s physical strength without relying on any ability.
After being kicked by the knight, the chest of this ordinary Kuluta tribe member exploded.
“Want to use your phone to chop my knife?”
“…That’s not what I meant at all…”
They are all weapons, but… using a cell phone to fight against one of the world’s best swords in Nobunaga’s hand… is simply courting death!
“I am a logistics officer and I don’t care about the combatants…”
There is no way, just comfort yourself.
“You guys, don’t forget that you still owe me 8 million”
A beautiful woman with beautiful long purple hair tied up like a pineapple head and wearing a white martial arts uniform appeared next to the knights, Nobunaga and Ugin.
Unlike her petite and lovely girl appearance, her tone… is clearly that of an icy beauty.
“I see… Captain and Feitan are really lucky. There are only two powerful people in the Kuruta tribe… and they let us deal with these small fry. How boring.”
Why did he lose 8 million?
But I was just bored on the way here, so I decided to bet on how many powerful people there are in the Kuluta tribe and who will be able to deal with them.
As a result…Xia Ke, Nobunaga, and Ujin lost 8 million to Machi
However, even though 8 million is a lot, Xiake and others don’t feel bad. After all, this is entertainment between the brigades, unlike the Red-Eyes that was directly beaten to death by Wo Jin.
Money? Makes sense, right? Not enough? Go grab it!
It’s a bit tasteless, but it’s enough to just rob a bank.
“You can owe it first.”
You can collect interest if you owe it.
He moved his fingers, which in the eyes of ordinary people was just a normal gesture of counting money. However, in the eyes of the knight and others, there were lines on Machi’s fingers.
“No need, I’ll give it to you when we get back.”
“That’s fine.”
The interest was fruitless, and with a pull of his hands, the heads, limbs and bodies of the dozens of immobile Kuruta people behind him were separated and dismembered by Machi’s thread.
The small fish on my side have been dealt with, and the small fish in other places have also been dealt with by others, so just watch the show.
“Boom~~~~”
A bolt of lightning fell from the sky!
“I remember the leader seemed to have the ability to summon lightning?”
“Who knows! The captain has so many abilities…”
During the conversation, a handsome young man from the Kuruta tribe appeared. He had a cross pattern on his forehead, was wearing a coat with a comfortable white fox fur collar and a cross pattern on the back, was holding a book in one hand and pulling an iron chain with the other hand.
Chrollo Lucille, the leader of the Phantom Troupe.
“Captain, what are you doing???”
“I want his lightning ability.”
Knowing that the other party was asking why he didn’t kill him, he answered directly.
“Captain, don’t you already have this ability?”
“… Feitan has already killed him…”
Chrollo said calmly.
His ability requires the original owner of that ability to be alive, so that he can continue to use his ability, but the previous owner of his ability to summon lightning was killed by Feitan. So now he can only catch a new one.
But sometimes, even if you don’t kill him, he will commit suicide.
Kuroro’s Chain is a Nen ability that can seal a single person. The sealing time is determined by the difference in the Nen level between the user and the sealed person.
With Kuroro’s level of Nen, if he sealed a person who had just learned Nen, he could seal the person for three to four years. However, for this Kuruta tribe member, it would only take a month at most.
He committed suicide, spitting blood from his mouth. This Kuluta tribe member bit his tongue and committed suicide.
“Captain! You’re well too! So the only one left is Feitan?”
A thin man with long silver-gray hair and dark-colored clothes appeared.
Menkage, the fourth member of the Phantom Troupe.
“Has everything been resolved?”
“No, there are still two missing!”
The figure was holding an old man with spiky hair in his hand.
“Sun in the sky, green trees on the ground.
Our bodies are born from the earth.
Our souls come from heaven.
The sun and the moon illuminate our limbs.
Green spaces nourish our bodies.
Give this body to the wind that blows across the earth.
Thank God for the miracle and the land of the Kuruta tribe.
May our hearts be forever safe and sound.
I wish to share my joy with all my fellow men.
I wish I could share their sorrow.
Please always praise the people of the Kuruta tribe.
Let us take the red fiery eyes as evidence.
You will be cursed by God!”
Even though the old man’s body was already broken due to his old age, he still insisted on reciting the prayer of the Kuruta tribe, and finally cursed in that weak language.
“Za Ka!” “Okay, now there’s only one left, Feitan!”
Ruthlessly twisted the old man’s head off.
“Let’s go and have a look!”
After the last one, there was only one person left and the Kuruta tribe was destroyed.
“Feitan! Hurry up! Stop playing!”
Looking at the Kuruta man who had been chopped into a human stick, the knight who had just arrived shouted.
“hiss”
A short, handsome young man wearing a high-necked dark blue windbreaker covering his face, heard the knight’s shout and quickly slashed the neck of the last Kuluta man, who had been cut into a human stick, with his left sword.
The Kuruta tribe was completely wiped out.
“Boom~~~~~”
At the moment when the Kuruta tribe was completely wiped out, the ground shook violently.
On the ground, the blood of the Kuruta people gathered into a large circle, surrounding the entire Kuruta settlement. There were also complex runes inside the circle, and no one knew what they meant. Then! A flash of blood!!!
This process only takes a short moment. In the brigade, only Feitan, the fastest one, can leave the Kurta tribe’s residence in an instant.
Feitan did move, but… Che found that he could hardly move, as if the space was restraining him and he couldn’t move…
In the distance, a man with teardrop and star-shaped makeup on his face, wearing a clown costume and with a depressed chubby face, was watching the people in the brigade disappear through a telescope.
“…~に~Where are my big apples? では~~”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]2: On the Importance of Making the King of Hell Happy (Old Version)
“Hahaha~ Not bad, not bad, you are really good. This is the first time I have seen such a way of death in all my years as the King of Hell. It is really interesting.”
Yama?
That’s right, the King of Hell who holds the power over life and death of mankind is now laughing without any image.
“Is that what’s going on?”
A young man below the King of Hell was looking at the King of Hell who was laughing so hard that he lost his image, in confusion…a little loli?
“Hey, hey, time to wake up!”
After laughing unbecomingly, the little Loli Yan Wang started her work. Looking at the young man in front of her who was still in a daze and whose mind had drifted away, she spoke up to remind him.
“Who are you……”
Looking at the place in front of me which looks very much like an ancient lobby.
Although there is Mingwu, but that’s how people are. They don’t believe in things that they can’t understand.
“I think you should know who I am. Every time I appear, I appear in the form of your souls’ thoughts. But even so, the souls who come here still ask questions despite knowing the answer. They clearly have the answer in their hearts, but they just don’t want to accept the reality.”
This is what the King of Hell answered.
But it’s true, no matter who you are, no one will believe that they are dead. Even those who usually think about dying all day long will be terrified and afraid in front of death and will not want to die.
“Yan Wang… Lord… what is going on?”
Looking at the green-haired Lolita in front of me
Well, the young man’s impression of the solemn and majestic King of Hell was from his childhood. Now, the King of Hell in his impression is the lovely Shiki Eihime from Gensokyo.
He shouted the word “Master” with difficulty towards Shiki Eiji.
“You are already dead.”
The King of Hell said this very calmly. That’s right, if he wasn’t calm, then the King of Hell would have been the King of Hell for so many years in vain.
“I’m already dead? This…”
Dead, huh? Myself?
What…is going on?
I was clearly in the dormitory, why did I suddenly come here?
“Have you forgotten? Then think about it carefully.”
“I remember….”
He signed for a package, and the courier with a hat on looked strangely familiar to the young man who suffered from prosopagnosia.
“Who are you…”
Although the face looked familiar, the young man had no impression of it.
“My name is Kihara, Kihara Vittorio.”
“Kihara Vittorio…you…you…how is it possible!”
“That’s right, Kihara Vittorio. My name. Dear Creator!” “Boom~~~~”
When the uncle courier opened his mouth, the package in his hand exploded violently.
Now the only thing in the young man’s mind was the ironic smile of Kihara Vittorio before the explosion.
I really can’t understand why this impossible character Vittorio Kihara would appear in front of me, and I died in his hands. I really can’t understand it.
“I know this!!”
Although he didn’t want to admit it, the young man was not the kind of person who couldn’t see things clearly, and he didn’t need Yanwang Loli to remind him again.
“What I want to ask is what happened to Kihara Vittorio. It’s obviously…it’s obviously…”
“Obviously, he’s a character from your novel, right?”
Before the young man finished speaking, the King of Hell took over.
“Uh! What the hell is going on?”
“Do you still remember the rule you set when you were writing the novel that non-original characters must die?”
“The rule that non-original characters must die?? You are talking about…”
The young man seemed to be thinking about something.
“Yes, that was the original setting of your novel, but you broke it yourself, so the rules of your novel world were broken, and then what happened now happened. You died, killed by the characters in your own novel.”
“I know. What I’m asking is why did Kihara Vittorio appear? Why did he appear in reality? What is going on?”
I don’t have a good temper. That’s right, he died inexplicably and was killed by a character in his own novel, who would have a good temper?
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, it’s like this.”
Compared to the young man’s bad temper, the King of Hell was very happy. He did not pursue the young man’s unreasonableness at all, and it seemed that he was in a good mood because of the young man’s death.
“Each novel is actually the energy and desire of you authors. When a novel comes out, readers will remember it more or less after reading it. When the novel is formed, an influential novel world will be born, and those readers are the nutrients for the growth of the novel world. If that novel has no readers, then the novel world born because of this novel will be destroyed soon.”
The King of Hell slowly explained the things that the young man did not understand.
“If that’s the case, why did Kihara want to kill me? If that’s the case, then the novel world would collapse without me as its creator, right? And why did Kihara appear in this world? If that’s the case, then wouldn’t all the novel writers be in danger of their lives? I don’t think there should be such a big flaw in this world!”
The young man had been writing novels for nearly a year, and had been reading them for many years, so as long as he calmed down, he could find the flaws in Yan Wang’s words.
“If you die, the novel world will not collapse. Instead, it will develop freely without your settings. As for other novel authors, you don’t have to worry. They write completely according to the rules they set. You have already set a rule that non-original characters must die, but you ended up breaking it yourself. Once the world’s rules are broken, the world barrier will become unstable. The moment you finish your entire novel, the world barrier will be more easily broken. Although you can only survive in this world for no more than an hour. But it’s enough to kill you.”
It was incredible, the King of Hell’s words were so fake that it was hard to believe. But the truth was that the King of Hell could not possibly lie to the young man.
The King of Hell is a very busy man and doesn’t have so much time to play tricks on ghosts.
“Really…”
There was silence, silence on both sides.
“Hey, hey, hey! Why aren’t you talking?!”
The King of Hell is quite interested in young people.
“What else can I say at this time? Beg for mercy?”
At this time, the young man actually began to ask questions to the King of Hell.
“Boring…”
I didn’t expect the young man to have this reaction. Isn’t it normal for the person who died unjustly to want to die or live?
Especially for a young man like him, who was inexplicably killed by a character in his own novel…
When did a young man behave like this? Only the normal reaction at the beginning can be considered a normal reaction!
“Forget it. Little ghost, I’ll give you two choices. First, I’ll reincarnate you into a good family. I promise that as long as you don’t spend too much money in your next life, you won’t have to worry about food and drink. How do you think of this choice?”
“Then I’m still myself after reincarnation, right? Do I still have my memories?”
“Of course not.”
It directly denied the young man’s request to preserve his memory.
“So what about the second option?”
If I can’t retain my memories, am I still myself?
“I’ve said this before, haven’t I? There are many worlds of novels and animations in this world! I can send you to a free development space whose founder has died. But I will delete all your information about that world, and I won’t give you any abilities. Moreover, I can’t control what you look like there. You may be a dying old man, a newly born baby, a boy, or a girl. You may be a royal descendant, or a severely disabled beggar. So, which one do you want to choose?”
The King of Hell has already given the two paths, so it is up to the young man to make the choice.
“Which world?”
“I don’t know, it depends on your luck.”
He looked at the young man with great amusement and spoke casually.
“It’s just a gamble! If I go, my memory of that world will be completely erased, right? I won’t have any other memories, right?”
Before you choose, identify the unknowns.
“Yes. How about it? One is a world full of gambling, and the other is a rich next life. Which one do you choose!”
A choice between two options.
“This kind of gambling…seems very exciting.”
At this time, the few genes that stimulate risk-taking and gambling in the young people’s bodies are activated…
“The second option.”
Which young person hasn’t fantasized about traveling through time? Let’s take a gamble!
Turn on lazy reading mode
3: Encounter (old version)
“Drip, drip …
“The drizzle is falling, the beautiful sky is my home. The drizzle is falling, a happy day without worries.”
At night, the rustling rain hit the ground on the road, and happy childish singing came from the end of the street.
Is it childish? It is indeed quite childish.
However, the voice of the owner of this song is very suitable for this childish song.
But on such a gloomy night on a rainy path, could such a cute loli voice not be that of an old lady with a childlike voice?
“The drizzle is falling, the beautiful sky is my home.”
Phew~ Fortunately, the owner of the song is a little Lolita with a pink umbrella, black semi-long hair with a five-petal white plum-shaped flower decoration, and cute double pigtails behind her head.
Saten was very happy today. Although his search for the urban legend ‘Magic City’ was fruitless, it did not affect Saten’s mood.
In fact, Saten had already given up on the urban legend of “Magical City”. He was just looking for it out of habit.
‘Magical City’! How terrifying would it be if this urban legend really existed?
According to legend, the “Magic City” was built together with the Academy City. The entrance has always been hidden somewhere in the Academy City.
What’s in ‘Magic City’?
Countless Level 3, at least Level 3. Even if it is Level 0, it can evolve to Level 3 in just a few days after entering the ‘Magic City’.
With a little more luck, you can advance to Level 4.
If you have Level 4 strength before entering the ‘Magic City’, then! The possibility of reaching Level 5 is as high as 80%! If you enter Level 3 before entering, the possibility is also more than 30%.
That’s a step to heaven!
You know, there are only 6 Level 5s among the 1.8 million students in Academy City!
The fruitless search in the ‘Magical City’ had zero impact on Saten’s mood.
Today is the last class of this semester, which means~~~
It’s vacation time! Of course I’m happy during the vacation! And I have to move out of school. I’ve wanted to move out of school for a long time~
Reason? I always feel depressed at school.
Now, the first semester of my sixth grade is over, and I will graduate after the next semester. In order to let students get used to life outside the school, the school will let students move out of the school early in the last semester.
Of course, the school will also provide some necessary help.
Finally! I can finally live on my own! But
“Um…how is the rice made?”
Although Saten has been sensible since childhood, she was still relatively young when she came to Academy City, so she didn’t know how to cook.
At school, food is provided by the school, so there is no need to worry about food.
And now…
Although I can live alone, what about food?
Although we can go out to eat, if we do that, our living expenses will obviously not be enough.
“Forget it! We’ll talk about it later!”
Zuo Tian thought this very optimistically.
“Drip, drip, drip~~~”
The rain continues to fall.
“That is…”
At the corner, several cleaning robots with large iron barrels were working hard to clean something.
“That person…person?”
It was a little girl in black clothes and black hair, but she was already unconscious. Her face was completely hidden by her messy black hair.
“Hey! Are you okay?”
Drive away the cleaning robot that is sweeping around the black-clad girl like it is sweeping away garbage.
“Hey… Hey! You’re not dead, are you?”
After driving away the cleaning robot, he carefully pointed his finger at the girl in black.
Saten was very brave! If it were any other elementary school student, they would have probably run away.
Midnight, light rain, woman in black…
No matter how you look at it, it’s a scene from a ghost story!
“Is he dead?”
There was no response, and Saten began to wonder if he had just heard it wrong.
I put my hand on the black-clad girl’s chest and felt her heartbeat, but…
“That’s weird, why is it so sticky?”
Through the clothes, it seemed as if something was leaking out from inside the clothes.
“This is…”
I felt my heart beating, then raised my hand to see what that sticky thing was.
Red.
There was a red spot on my hand.
“ah!”
He thought of something and took a few steps back in shock, even dropping the umbrella in his hand. He was so scared.
“Blood! Blood!”
The blood on his hand almost scared Zuo Tian to death.
“Um…um, little…sister, are you okay? Little sister?”
Saten’s voice was shaking when he met a man covered in blood like this.
“Sure enough, let’s go to the hospital.”
There was a reaction. When she talked about going to the hospital, the girl’s hand moved. Conscience overwhelmed fear at this moment. Saten hurried over and tried to help the unconscious girl up.
“Hey, hey! Are you okay? Wake up! I’ll take you to the hospital right away!”
It is still possible. At least it means that the other person is not on the verge of death. This is undoubtedly good news. We must send him to the hospital quickly.
Saten used both hands to push the girl, who only weighed 60-70 kg, but was still quite heavy for Saten, who was only in the sixth grade of elementary school. Especially since the girl was very cooperative.
Zuo Tian helped the little girl up. The girl’s eyes, which were originally closed, opened slightly, revealing a golden light. These were a pair of golden pupils.
“I’ll kill you if you go to the hospital!”
Very weak and cold words came out of the girl’s mouth with a chill in her heart.
“Scared-_-|||…”
Saten, who was already struggling, was frightened by the girl’s sudden resurrection and was almost thrown back to the ground by her.
“Hey, hey! Are you okay? Why aren’t you going to the hospital?”
There was no response again. It turned out that he was just pretending to be dead just now.
“…As expected… Let’s go to the hospital.”
The golden pupils opened again.
“You dare!”
Cheating again…
After faking death, he closed his eyes again and lost consciousness…
“… Could it be? The legendary hospital phobia? This is too serious!”
Legend has it that humans have a disease called hospital phobia.
Fear of going to that sacred medical institution whose primary purpose is to provide medical care services to people.
“Hey, little sister?”
There was no response, and Saten continued to laboriously help the other man up.
“Huh~ Can I call the hospital?”
After helping the other person up with difficulty and walking two steps, she suddenly realized that she could just call for an ambulance when going to the hospital. There was no need for her to go through so much trouble to send someone there. She was so frightened that she forgot about this.
“Woman! You want to die.”
Well… there are keywords that trigger the zombie…
“Sister, sister, call me sister, I am still a primary school student! Not to mention women, even youth takes several years! Where did you learn these words at such a young age?”
Saten tried to correct the little girl, but she was doomed to be disappointed.
After pretending to be dead, he fell into a coma again.
“…I say…are you really unconscious or faking it? How can you be like this?”
Carefully placing the girl back on the ground, Saten looked at the unconscious girl and spoke tentatively.
“Go, to the hospital?”
“Woman, shut up!”
He pretended to be dead again, and then fainted again.
“….””Hospital?”
“Kill you.”
Fainted again.
“Hospital?”
“asshole.”
Although it was a bit immoral to wake up and faint again, Saten inexplicably found it a bit fun.
It’s not for fun, it’s just to make sure the other person is still alive, yes! That’s it.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
4. Sheep in the Tiger’s Mouth (Old Version)
“Hello? Hello? Go to the hospital, go to the hospital!”
Uh…I think I went too far. Now the little girl is unresponsive.
“Really? Didn’t I check the almanac before I went out today?”
Looking at the unconscious little girl whose life or death was unknown, Zuo Tian finally softened his heart.
There must be a reason why she doesn’t want to go to the hospital, so Zuo Tian could only go along with her. However, it would not be good to leave such a little girl here when she is injured, so he still has to take care of her.
After dragging the little girl to a place where there was no rain, he hurried to a nearby 24-hour convenience store to buy some disinfection and bandaging supplies. The teachers had taught him these, so Zuo Tian knew how to do it.
“What a serious injury! Who could have done such a cruel thing?”
Since he was helping someone bandage the wound, Zuo Tian didn’t care whether the little girl would be shy after waking up, and directly took off the little girl’s clothes.
Shocked, extremely shocked, Zuo Tian almost shed tears when seeing the scene in front of him. It was too serious. It was hard to imagine that a little girl of about ten years old would have such serious injuries.
Although the little girl was unconscious and covered in blood, she was wearing ragged clothes and couldn’t tell what was going on inside. She woke up as soon as she was told to go to the hospital. Saten hadn’t realized the seriousness of the situation. But now…
“How cruel…”
It was too cruel. In addition to the burns of all sizes, bruises from blows, and several knife wounds that had already exposed the bones, a large area of ​​flesh on the chest had disappeared. Previously, Saten could feel the heartbeat through the clothes! It was clear that he almost put his hand directly on the heart!
Such injuries were too horrific. With only the first aid knowledge taught by his school teachers, Saten was helpless in the face of such injuries… He could only ignore the little girl’s request and call the hospital.
He picked up the phone and dialed the number. The moment he pressed the dial button, Saten thought of a very terrifying possibility.
“Hey, hey, hey!!! Isn’t it… impossible?”
Zuo Tian thought of a possibility.
That is, this little girl actually escaped from some horrible experimental hospital.
Zuo Tian has also read quite a few novels, in which many of the final bosses are actually the leaders of certain organizations.
About 10% of them are educational institutions
About 15% of organizations and groups
30% of research institutions
In medical institutions, the rate is as high as 45%.
At least this is the proportion of BOSSes in the novels that Zuo Tian has read who are members of a certain organization.
and…
Among the 45% of medical institutions, more than half of them have a frog-faced boss…
Why a frog face? And not a dog face, a raccoon face, etc.? Can’t there be a normal person?
Saten trembled all over at the thought of this possibility.
This call… should I make it or not?
There is a high possibility that the little girl will be sent back to that cruel laboratory, and she herself may be captured by the laboratory and become an experimental subject like the little girl.
If we don’t fight…then this little girl will just have to wait to die here.
It seems that he has put himself in a desperate situation with good intentions.
“Guardian, to the guard.”
He immediately changed his phone number and contacted the security guard first, but hesitated just before making the call.
It seems that the guards and the boss in the novel are in the same group?
Woohoo, I will never read these novels again.
Feeling cold all over and as if he had been sucked into a vortex of evil, Zuo Tian was about to cry.
“Wu, Teacher Wu, help me.”
She finally gave up on calling the hospital and the security guards, her kind heart making it impossible for her to ignore the little girl and leave her to fend for herself.
Finally, they found a phone number. It was the phone number of their school doctor, who was said to be from a large hospital.
After the call was connected, Saten couldn’t help crying.
“It’s okay, classmate. The teacher is here. Don’t cry yet. Tell the teacher what happened to me.”
“Teacher, I met a little girl on my way home. She was covered in blood and seemed to be dying. What should I do, teacher?”
Holding back tears, Saten briefly explained the situation.
“It’s okay, classmate. Calm down first and turn on the video for the teacher to take a look.”
“Teacher, look, is he going to die?”
I opened the video and included the little girl in the video.
“Hold the call, turn on location sharing and I’ll be right there.”
After seeing the situation in Zuotian’s video, Teacher Wu quickly picked up a coat and carried a small box and went out in a panic.
“It’s okay, classmate. You’re very close to me. I can be there in five minutes. Give her the umbrella first. I’ll be there soon.”
“Hey, Senior Brother, please help me arrange an ambulance to send me to the teacher’s hospital immediately. I’ve given you the patient’s location. Thank you for your trouble, Senior Brother. I’ll treat you to dinner tomorrow.”
While comforting Saten, he took out another cell phone and called the nearest hospital.
“Teacher, are you asleep? I’m sorry to bother you so late, but my student met a seriously injured little girl on the roadside. Maybe only you can save her. Yes, I’m on my way there now. I borrowed an ambulance from my senior brother. It will be there in about fifteen or sixteen minutes.”
He made two quick phone calls, using his connections to get people involved!
“Teacher, you are finally here.”
Teacher Wu finally arrived while Zuo Tian was nervous and afraid that the little girl would die.
“Don’t be afraid, it’s okay. The teacher is here.”
After comforting this brave student and checking the little girl’s condition, he frowned and quickly took out several doses of medicine from the small box and injected them into the little girl.
This was more serious than he had imagined, but luckily he had already called for help.
“teacher…”
The ambulance soon arrived, and as they were carrying the little girl and preparing to leave, Saten grabbed her teacher’s clothes.
“Let’s go together.”
What a kind-hearted student! I’m afraid he won’t feel at ease until he sees this little girl out of danger. So let’s take her along, since there’s still room in the ambulance.
“Thank you for your hard work, teacher.”
Some people rushed to the hospital where Teacher Wu was, and then quickly handed over the patient to the emergency room.
Although he didn’t know what the name was, Saten was still touched that the person worked hard for him in the middle of the night. He quickly bowed to express his gratitude, and then looked up and saw???
Frog face… Can anyone tell me why she has a frog face? ! Why is it the frog face of the 20% or more behind-the-scenes boss? !
Did she…send this poor little girl into the evil laboratory with her own hands?
At this moment, after being nervous and scared all night, Saten finally closed his eyes and fainted after coming to the cruel conclusion here.
“Thank you for your hard work, teacher. I’ll leave the little girl in your care.”
The fainted Zuo Tian was hugged by Teacher Wu. Teacher Wu was very proud of this responsible student. After the new semester starts, she will definitely explain the situation to the school and give her a school-wide praise.
5. Becoming a mother at the age of twelve~ (old version)
Mingshi Zhuihun is the strongest doctor in the world today, no doubt about it.
As long as the person is not dead, he can be saved, no matter if his limbs are broken or his head is moved, as long as he is not brain dead, he can be saved. It is said that his medical skills can even distort the laws of God.
With such a powerful doctor around, it is difficult for the little girl to die.
Damage to the internal organs can be felt with one’s own hands, and then extremely delicate repairs can be made directly with one’s own hands.
Hidden and serious injuries can be treated with a small amount of equipment after being examined with the help of instruments.
A pair of hands peeled off a thin layer of skin more quickly and accurately than any instrument to perform skin grafting surgery on the little girl.
‘Is this a tattoo, a spider?’
During the operation, the girl had a tattoo on the back of her neck that was covered by her hair. It was a spider tattoo with the number 3 in the middle of its 12 legs.
The spider tattoo was seen by Mingshi Zhuihun. He knew the meaning of the tattoo very well. It was an extremely terrifying criminal group that suddenly appeared two years ago.
Both the outside world and the magical side have been invaded by spiders.
Even Academy City was the same, but it was just an invasion by one of the spiders, a web invasion.
Academy City may not be able to compete with the magic side in other aspects, but when it comes to computer technology, Academy City is not afraid of anyone!
Even though Spider is a super computer expert, there are so many hackers on the Academy City network!
Then… after the spider’s first invasion was defended by Academy City’s cyber masters… it actually became addicted to playing with Academy City.
From time to time, I hack into the Academy City network to play around…
And this little girl…even though her physical changes were great, Mingshi Zhuihun still recognized her.
The most vicious spider among spiders…
But so what?
Now here she has only one identity, his patient.
Saten slept very poorly that night. Her mind was full of the poor little girl who was handed over to the evil frog BOSS by her own hands. Then the little girl was subjected to various horrific experiments. In the end, the little girl looked at her miserably before she died. Then the evil frog BOSS stretched out his evil hand to her.
I was awakened by the evil frog boss.
“╥﹏╥…”
Looking at the white ceiling of the hospital, I felt wronged and wanted to cry. I just sent myself into the hands of the evil frog boss…
“Woooooo …
Crying. Wait, I haven’t cried yet. Where is this crying coming from?
Could it be some poor experimental subject?
He moved his arms and legs. It was great that he was not tied up by the restraints. He carefully came to the door where the low cry came from. Should he open it? Zuo Tian was really afraid that once he opened the door, there would be a bloody and pitiful experiment subject behind it.
But if I don’t open it…the crying sound is grabbing Saten’s heart like a cat.
“Just die.”
I thought to myself that I must die knowingly, and I carefully pushed open a tiny gap~~
Huh~~ I scared myself. It turns out this isn’t a bloody laboratory, it’s just a toilet.
“Woooo …
Crying… a little black-haired girl was crying with her bare bottom hugging the toilet…
“Um…what’s wrong with you?”
Looking at the back, this little girl seems to be the one I saved. Is she crying here now because she has fallen into the hands of the evil frog BOSS again?
But… why are you crying while hugging the toilet? Isn’t it dirty? Put on your pants! Aren’t you embarrassed?
“Woooo …
Hmm… Saten has absolutely no idea what the girl is saying… Is she a foreigner?
“What are you talking about?”
Zuo Tian really doesn’t understand!
“…Mom, wuwu~~little…little brother, wuwu~~little brother is gone!” (Chinese)
After a moment of hesitation, it seemed that she understood what Zuo Tian was saying, and then she changed the language and continued to cry and complain.
“Is this Chinese? Can you speak Japanese?”
Although she felt like she had heard it somewhere before, and it seemed to be in Chinese, Saten couldn’t understand it.
With his golden phoenix eyes open, he looked at Zuo Tian pitifully.
“Mom, woo woo woo~ My little brother is gone! Woo~”
Compared with the first two languages, the girl can speak Japanese, but she is obviously a little unfamiliar with it.
“???”
Mom? ? ? She was calling her mom? Are you sure I didn’t hear it wrong? Yes! I must have heard it wrong. She couldn’t be calling mom. Her pronunciation must be wrong…
Zuo Tian was confused, she was only twelve years old, how could she be the mother of such a big child?
“Mom, woo woo woo~~ My little brother is gone~~”
“You…are you calling me mom?”
It seems like he really is calling for mom. Did I hear it right?
He dropped the toilet and rushed towards Saten.
“It’s so heavy… But what’s going on?”
He caught the girl who was 10cm shorter than him but just as heavy as him, and was almost knocked to the ground by this pounce.
“Okay, okay, baby, it’s okay. It’s okay.”
Fortunately, Saten often took care of her younger brother before coming to Academy City, and knew that it was okay to ignore what a child said when faced with one.
However, when she was suddenly called mom, Saten could almost guess what it was.
It should be just like what is written in the novel! When he was injured, his brain was injured, so this happened.
How is it written in novels? After torturing his heart and life, he will recover? And then chase his wife to the crematorium?
Bah, bah, bah, it seems I really can’t read these novels anymore.
Saten shook his head, shaking the waste out of his head.
“Mom, my little brother is gone, my little brother is gone, wuwu~wuwu~”
“Brother??? It can’t be…”
Saten’s face turned red. Are all girls in the fourth and fifth grade of elementary school so precocious? If she didn’t have a real brother at home, Saten would not have been able to react.
“Mom, woooo~ woooo~ woooo~ woooo~”
“Well… you are a girl, you don’t have a little brother…”
After struggling for a while, Saten finally spoke.
“Ah? Am I originally a girl?”
The crying stopped abruptly.
“…So cute! ! “
When the crying stopped, the big golden watery eyes were misty, coupled with the cute face and messy hair…so cute!
“Yeah, don’t cry, we don’t have that stuff.”
While comforting the little girl, he carefully checked her body. Although she was still wrapped in bandages, she was able to move freely now.
And the miserable situation in my memory…
How long had she been unconscious? A few weeks? She recovered so badly from such a serious injury? Could she have really entered the evil frog’s laboratory?
Saten, who had just recovered, started to have wild thoughts again.
6: A Lolita named Feitan (old version)
“Maybe this is a good thing…”
As he watched Saten and the other person leave through the open window of his office, Ming Shi Zhuihun sometimes even began to doubt his own professional ethics.
His patient lost her memory, and he actually felt fortunate that she lost her memory.
“Oh~~ Never mind, maybe this will be good for both of them…”
Spider, that’s a spider! Nowadays, a spider is enough to throw the entire Academy City into chaos.
A group of spiders whose goal is to do evil. And this spider is the most violent and cruel one.
Amnesia may really be a good thing.
However…the Ghost Hunter never expected that this cruel spider would have such a…childish side…
Mom… A 12-year-old girl in sixth grade was called mom by a spider that was more than 10 years older than her…
Well, although the spider’s body has completely changed, and its originally short body has become even shorter, but… it’s too exaggerated to call an elementary school student a mother…
Perhaps it was because Saten had more contact with the other person when she was unconscious, and coupled with the sense of crisis after losing her memory, she was seeking a sense of security, and the title of mother could easily make people feel safe, so she called her out by mistake.
“Ah~~ I didn’t expect these spiders to have such human psychology. I thought these spiders only had the psychology of destruction.”
No one can understand the psychology of these spiders that suddenly appear.
Even the mental magic of the magic test finds it difficult to attack these spiders. The minds of these spiders are too strong, just like rock, indestructible.
Once upon a time, several spiritual magicians used a magic to invade the mind together, and the result was…
There was a magician who had been working behind closed doors who was so frightened that he had a mental breakdown.
However, the mistake made by this magician caused the combined magic to collapse, and the other magicians were also seriously injured due to the backlash of their magic.
The opportunity to kill a spider was wasted.
A few days later, the spiders gathered in front of the headquarters of this magic society…the spiders are vengeful.
Regarding the question about the little brother…the Ghost Master Zhuihun fooled people by saying that he had lost his memory, which caused a little mental confusion and led to this misunderstanding.
Finally, the question of whether amnesia could be cured was also evaded by the ghost master.
“I’ve checked her head carefully and found no injuries. Her amnesia is not caused by injuries, but because she wants to forget, or she makes herself forget. Are you sure you want her to recover? Maybe those memories are very scary to her. Are you sure you want her, who is very cheerful now, to accept those potentially scary memories?”
This is how the ghost master Zhuihun deceived Zuo Tian. It was a very unprofessional lie.
However, it was because of this lie that Saten gave up the idea of ​​helping the girl recover her memory.
Zuo Tian felt that he might not be imagining things, and that the little girl might really be thinking that way.
After being subjected to many horrific experiments by a certain institution, she found a chance to escape. In order to prevent the people in that institution from finding her, she refused to go to the hospital, and was forced to forget everything that happened before…
“Doctor Mingshi is really a good person.”
Taking the little girl back home, Saten kept saying similar things all the way, and at the same time harshly criticized those bastard authors who wrote Frog Doctor as the behind-the-scenes boss.
He had such great medical skills and was so kind as to waive the medical expenses that she would have had to eat instant noodles for several months to raise. Yet, such a good doctor was framed by those unscrupulous authors. Saten was so angry that she wanted to report them.
“Maybe what Doctor Mingshi said is right. It’s good for you to be free from worries like this.”
Sitting on the sofa and looking at the girl playing with the bandages on her body, Saten smiled like an auntie.
Maybe instead of facing those horrible memories, it is better to live happily and carefree like now.
“Wait!! No! You can’t take this apart!!”
My aunt suddenly stopped laughing and played with…the bandage?
It seems that the bandage can only be removed for fun…
“Mom! It’s okay now!”
Nothing happened? Who would believe it! The injury the night before yesterday was so horrible and serious, but it was fine in two days. Who would believe it?
“You’re okay? You just got it bandaged the night before yesterday, and now you’re okay, do you think you’re… a god?”
Although he was stopped by Saten, some of it was still dismantled, and then Saten felt like he had really seen a ghost.
White skin…
I clearly remember that there were several cuts and bruises at this location, but now… they are gone, nothing at all…
Even though these cuts and bruises are not serious, they cannot be healed in just two days. It will take at least a month to completely disappear!
And this girl… in two days… not only can she get out of bed and jump around, but even her injuries are almost healed…
“God? Can I eat? Mom, I’m hungry~~”
“…God is not something to be eaten…”
Covering face, helpless.
Eat God… She thought of that…
“Hey~~~ What can I eat? Gugu~~”
After almost removing the bandages on his body, he looked at Saten pitifully.
“I say…are you really human?”
All the minor injuries have healed, and the girl did not remove the more serious injuries, perhaps because she felt pain, especially on her chest, which she did not even touch.
“Mom, I’m so hungry.”
I’m hungry. Really hungry.
“Yes, yes, yes! Got it. By the way, what’s your name?”
The girl was hungry, and Saten was starving too.
It’s been two days since I’ve had a normal meal.
And this girl who calls herself mom…
I still don’t know her name.
“Hmph~ Ignore mom!”
He squinted his golden eyes into slender phoenix eyes, had a cute chubby face, shook his head and ignored Zuo Tian.
According to the normal family situation…
It’s really…very sad that the mother doesn’t know her daughter’s name…
But…Saten just met her the night before yesterday. Although she called Saten “Mom” because she had lost her memory, Saten is not her mother after all. Is there anything so strange about that?
“Tell mom, I’ll make you something delicious~~”
Mom~~~
Saten has actually successfully put herself into the role of the mother.
“…Feitan, I’m called Feitan. Stinky mother, bad mother.”
There is no way, I can’t defeat my stomach!
Man is iron and rice is steel. If you don’t eat for a meal, you will be hungry! And Feitan didn’t know how many days he hadn’t eaten. He was really hungry!
“Feitan! Wait a minute, the food will be ready soon.” ‘Flying carpet…’
Although he was a little dissatisfied with the name, Saten didn’t show it.
Children have a strong sense of self-esteem.
I slowly sorted out the ingredients that I had bought the day before yesterday at noon but had not sorted them out.
Although Zuo Tian had never cooked before, he helped his mother all day long, so it was easy for him to handle these preparations.
Everything is ready, and then I just follow my mother’s steps in my memory, step by step.
He washed vegetables, cut vegetables, lit a fire, poured oil, put vegetables in, and added seasonings. He was very skilled and you couldn’t tell that he was a novice at all.
“Feitan, it’s time to eat!”
7: First time being a mother, a little unfamiliar (old version)
Three dishes and one soup, a very simple home-cooked meal of three dishes and one soup is on the table
But these three dishes and one soup…it’s a bit too much to cook for the first time, so Saten played a little game.
This three dishes and one soup consists of three large plates, with many dishes and soup in them…
Although it is called three dishes and one soup, in fact there are almost 20 dishes in total.
“So slow, Mom…”
He bit his lower lip with his upper lip, feeling very aggrieved.
When the first dish came, Feitan wanted to steal some, but was knocked back by Saten with a chopstick.
“Okay, okay, eat.”
He poured two bowls of rice and handed one to Feitan, intending to enjoy the first meal he had made himself.
“Yes~~I’m starting.”
I was so hungry that I ate everything in a flash.
“So fast.”
Good speed!
The first bowl was finished in five seconds, and then… I just started eating right out of the rice cooker…
The speed was very fast, whether it was eating or picking up food, it was very fast. So fast that Zuo Tian could only see a shadow.
“Feitan, don’t worry, no one is competing with you.”
Seeing Feitan wolfing down the food, Saten felt happy in his heart, as it at least proved that his first cooking attempt was a success.
“ˇ∨∶∏∫∝”
“……What’s the meaning?”
I have absolutely no idea what you are talking about…
I really don’t know what Feitan’s sudden words mean…
It turns out that he has been speaking the language for more than 20 years. Even though his mind has shrunk and he has lost his memory, it is not surprising that he can still speak the language of the Hunter world unconsciously.
“It’s delicious, much better than Machi’s. Who is Machi?”
He repeated what he had said before, and then who is Machi? Why did he suddenly say this name? Forget it, eating is more important.
‘It seems that the past memories are still affecting her.’
He stretched out his chopsticks, picked up a handful of food and put it into his mouth, while also remembering the name Machi.
His face changed, but the chopsticks remained in his mouth motionless.
He looked at the other dishes, then stretched out his chopsticks with difficulty and carefully picked up a little bit of each dish to taste himself, his expression becoming increasingly uglier.
When Saten tasted the last of the soup with difficulty, Feitan had already finished all the rice.
“Huh~~~”
Take a deep breath.
“Can you eat this?”
It’s amazing. It’s really amazing.
If these dishes were not cooked by himself, Zuo Tian really would not have the courage to taste every one of them.
“…What’s wrong? These are delicious.”
“Is it tasty?…”
Saten tasted everything. Although it was not as good as the dark cuisine, it was almost the same. And this pseudo-dark cuisine was actually eaten up and said it was delicious…
Saten can only say…admiration…
But since I have a little foodie like this at home, it seems I need to find a way to make extra money.
Although he still had some savings from previous savings, they would be gone sooner or later if he continued to live off them, so the next day after returning home, Saten went out to look for a job.
Although Academy City is a paradise for students, it is not easy for an elementary school student to find a suitable job, and a day passes quickly.
“Oh~~ Never mind, let’s continue looking tomorrow.”
The day’s search for a temporary summer job was fruitless. After all, elementary school student Saten’s current appearance could only be considered a child laborer.
The right job is not easy to find.
“Wait… am I forgetting something?”
Zuo Tian suddenly thought that she seemed to have forgotten something…
“Oh no! I forgot about Feitan.”
I’m so used to being single that I forget I have a hungry child at home.
When I came out this morning, I managed to trick Feitan into staying at home, and promised to bring him some delicious food when I came back. But now the sky is already turning into sunset, and it will take at least half an hour to get home from here…
I hurried to a nearby fast food restaurant and bought four fast food meals.
One for myself and three for Feitan.
It takes at least half an hour to get there…won’t you be hungry during the day?
“Mom, mom, why haven’t you come back yet?”
Boring, very boring, and…can anyone tell Feitan why there is no game console in this room?
After Saten left, Feitan turned the room upside down, but couldn’t find a game console…
Not only is there a game console, there is no TV or computer either. It’s really boring.
“Gugu~~” “Mom is so hungry…”
My stomach is growling.
I’m really hungry after not eating for a day.
“∏∝∞…” (Hunter’s language: I’m so hungry…)
If it was in the past, even if he was hungry for ten days, as long as there was water, even if he was hungry for twenty days, Feitan would not say he was hungry before he died.
But now…the little girl’s mind…she cries when she is hungry.
I search, I search, I search and search.
No, but there is still something. Why is there nothing at all?
“Bad mom, stinky mom, liar mom, why don’t you come back now…”
I wanted to cry, with tears in my eyes.
Hungry…My tears are completely caused by hunger.
“Bang!”
“Mom, you’re back.”
I looked happily in the direction of the sound, but unfortunately, that was not the sound of the door opening.
The sound was obviously the sound of glass and porcelain breaking, and it came from the kitchen.
“Isn’t it mom?”
Hiding behind the door, he poked his little head out and peeked into the kitchen.
No, nothing.
Children’s moods fluctuate greatly. They may be happy one second and cry loudly the next. Or they may cry loudly now and laugh loudly the next.
Some people say that women’s hearts are as deep as the sea, but isn’t it the same for children?
“Squeak~Squeak~Squeak~”
This sound is…
mouse?
It was indeed a rat, and its rat head and brain were completely exposed.
Judging from the size of this rat’s head, if you include the tail…it should be more than 40 centimeters…
What a big mouse!
Now let’s talk about children’s psychology. The saying “fearless and fearless” seems to be used to describe children.
There are some things that adults are afraid of, but children are not afraid of them at all…
Just like this mouse, when normal people see such a big mouse, no matter whether it is a male or a female, they probably wouldn’t dare to catch it and can only let it escape on its own.
But in Feitan’s eyes… there was no fear at all, instead…
A light, a light of desire.
“That’s…food!”
Food? Where does the food come from? Could it be… this giant rat?!
You naughty kid! It’s ok that you are not afraid of this big rat, but treating it as food is too… too much!
“Squeak~~”
As if I smelled danger, I ran away~~
What to do if someone treats you as food? Of course you should run away!
Of course, the speed of a mouse is very fast compared to ordinary people, but this time it failed.
Is this the speed of a child? How can a child have such a speed!
It seemed that at the same moment the mouse moved, a small hand grabbed its huge body.
As the mouse squeaked, he bit it directly.
8: Taking care of children is tiring~~ (old version)
A spider is a spider.
Even though he has become a child now, the cruelty of a spider is still a spider no matter how young it is. Although his personality is a little bit off now, the hidden cruelty will not change no matter how hard he tries to hide it.
“Pooh.”
Pah, pah, pah, I took a bite and it was hairy, it didn’t taste good.
He found a stick and inserted it into the mouse’s mouth.
Stool, stool, where is the stool?
After finding it, he bit the mouse in his hand back into his mouth, freed his hands, moved the stool under the gas stove in the kitchen, stepped on the stool, turned on the gas stove, took the mouse out of his mouth, and started grilling.
“Roasted rat, roasted rat, cook it quickly and eat your fill.”
The mouse died powerlessly in its final struggle.
The hair is burnt off and the meat is cooked till golden brown. Although there is no seasoning and the internal organs are not removed, the taste is much better after grilling than eating it raw.
After blowing a few breaths with satisfaction, he finished eating all of it except the tail in no time.
Offal? What is that? Isn’t it just meat? If it’s meat, then you can eat it.
I eat it all up, and as for the tail…I leave it for later eating.
He removed the tail and held it in his mouth, waiting for Saten to come back boredly.
“Feitan, I’m back.”
“Mom, you’re finally back. I’m so hungry~”
With the rat’s tail in his mouth, Saten came back and pounced on Saten.
“Sorry, sorry, I’m back late, but I brought you something to eat? Um…what are you eating?”
Saten caught Feitan that was rushing towards her and was almost knocked down. Then she saw a long thing dangling in front of her eyes.
I moved my eyes and saw the skeleton still stuck in the chopsticks on the table.
“Feitan, what is that???”
He pointed to the skeleton that Feitan had thrown aside.
“A rat, a really big rat.”
“Oh~~ It’s a mouse? Old…mouse? This is…a mouse!!”
Suddenly, Saten’s brain freezes.
Rat…if based on this proportion…then this rat…is quite big.
The skeleton of a rat on a skewer is equivalent to the rat being skewered, which is equivalent to the rat being skewered by Feitan, which is equivalent to Feitan catching the rat, which is equivalent to… which is equivalent to… which is equivalent to there being a big rat in your own house?
No, no, now I am not concerned about whether there are mice in my house, but…
Feitan ate the mouse!
He hurriedly pulled Feitan out and rushed to the nearest hospital. Now was not the time to be stingy with money. It would be terrible if something went wrong if he didn’t get checked out.
I was busy until midnight and returned with Feitan and some medicine.
“Feitan, take the seat.”
After returning home, the exhausted Saten still had no intention of letting Feitan go. He read Feitan’s symptoms for more than half an hour, making up a bunch of random symptoms just to scare Feitan.
“Yes…I know, Mom…I was wrong…”
Feitan admitted his mistake in a low voice, but his expression clearly said, “I was wrong. I will dare to do it again next time.”
Why can’t you eat a rat? Eating a rat is considered a feast in Meteor Street.
Meteor Street? ? Strange, where is Meteor Street? My memory is a bit confused… Never mind, I won’t think about it anymore, I’ll just admit my mistake, it’s making me dizzy after hearing this.
“Huh~~~ Then will you dare to eat randomly in the future?”
He breathed a long sigh of relief. If Feitan didn’t admit his mistake, Saten would have come to the end of his story. He didn’t know how much of what he had said was repeated in the past half hour.
“I don’t dare…”
“Okay, I’ll go heat up the fast food and we can eat it later.”
I had a quick bite with Feitan in the hospital. Now Saten was also hungry, so he just heated up the fast food and had it as a midnight snack.
“Okay mom, I’ll wait for you.”
Looking at the now well-behaved Feitan, Saten went to the kitchen to prepare food with peace of mind.
Saten entered the kitchen, and Feitan carefully took out the hidden rat tail, sucking it up along with the bones and swallowing it whole like noodles.
He glanced at Zuo Tian furtively, and when he saw that no one noticed his little action, he happily waited for his midnight snack.
After taking the last bite, both of them were very satisfied.
“Mom, do you have a game console?”
“Game console? Stop playing. I’m going to take a shower and go to bed later.”
“Mom~~”
“We don’t have a game console. You can play on your phone first. You can only play for a while. We will take a shower and get ready for bed in half an hour.”
Looking at the pitiful Feitan, oh ~ forget it, I just had a midnight snack anyway, I might as well sit down and digest it.
After giving his cell phone to Feitan, Saten prepared to start arranging the dishes and some other things.
“O(∩_∩)O Thank you, mom~~”
He happily took the phone, thanked him and started playing with Saten’s phone.
“Mom~~~(╯﹏╰)”
As soon as he stood up, the corner of Zuo Tian’s clothes was pulled.
Feitan looked at her pitifully.
“Mom~~~╯﹏╰Password~~~”
Mobile phone password…I almost forgot that I set a password for my mobile phone.
“135790”
I told Feitan the password, and Feitan left with satisfaction after getting the password. He sat in a corner and played with his mobile phone.
“Kids will be kids…”
Looking at Feitan who was playing with his phone contentedly, Saten shook his head and continued to take care of the things at hand.
The busy time passed quickly. It was said to be half an hour, but once we started working, almost an hour had passed without us noticing.
“Mom, I owe you money~~”
When Saten had almost sorted out everything, Feitan’s aggrieved voice was heard.
“Arrears?”
Out of money? No way! Zuo Tian has nothing else, but there is a lot of money in the phone bill!
In order to save the trouble of recharging my phone bill every day, I recharged a lot of money. How could I possibly be in arrears?
“Feitan, let me see your phone.”
“Mom, give it to me!”
In order to have better fun, let’s give the phone to Zuo Tian now!
“…….”
Exit the game first, then Saten finally figured out why he was in arrears…
That bunch of paid text messages for paid props…
“You you you you you…”
I was so angry that I couldn’t speak…My huge phone bill! Feitan spent it all. She’s such a spendthrift at such a young age!
“Oh~~~ Let’s just forget it…”
It’s really hard to get angry. Facing Feitan who has lost his memory and has only the mind of a child, Saten really can’t get angry.
“Feitan, don’t you think it’s too boring to play games with paid props? Isn’t it fun to play games step by step?”
It’s hard to scold, and it’s hard to talk, so this is the only way.
“No! This is fun, one-touch kill, very comfortable, mom.”
What is the fun of the game? For Feitan, killing someone in one move is the greatest fun.
“…Don’t you think it’s more fun to take it slow?”
“I don’t think so.”
Very direct, extremely direct, without any hesitation, the answer was decisive.
This is what makes games fun.
“…Okay…but if you play like this…your phone will be in arrears all day, and you won’t be able to play games even if you want to.”
As for the fun of playing games which is different from everyone else, Zuo Tian can only use the excuse that he cannot play games due to unpaid bills to see if the problem can be solved.
“yes…”
Playing slowly is better than having no play at all.
“Hey, go take a shower first, I’ll see if I can catch up a little…”
I am unwilling to let such a huge amount of phone bills go to waste.
PS: Trivia: Meteor Street: A place abandoned by God. Anything placed in Meteor Street will be allowed, including garbage, weapons, corpses, babies…anything abandoned by this world.
9: Take a shower, sleep and dream (old version)
“My brain.”
After making the call and getting his phone bill back at the cost of having his account blocked, Saten slapped his head suddenly. Feitan was so badly injured and still had bandages on her body, how could he let her take a shower alone!
I hurried to the bathroom and saw Feitan with a bandage on his chest lying in the bathtub, playing with bubbles happily.
“Huh~~ She’s still a child, she’s still a child.”
I took a deep breath and resisted the urge to roll my eyes. Now was not the time to do that.
With so many bandages on your chest, you still dare to take a bath and play with bubbles here? Aren’t you afraid of infection?
“Feitan, come here. Let’s not wash yet. After you rinse, I’ll help you apply the antiseptic and anti-inflammatory medicine.”
Saten spoke softly, but Feitan, who was playing with her, didn’t care about that. When he saw Saten come in, he happily pulled Saten into the bathtub.
It’s time to play water fight~~
“Feitan, don’t move.”
“Feitan, don’t touch me.”
“Feitan, come here and wash yourself clean, don’t move!”
“Feitan!”
“Mom, mom, I was wrong, I was wrong.”
Saten, who could no longer bear it, finally exploded. While Feitan was begging for mercy, he picked up his slippers and spanked Feitan on the butt. The naughty kid deserved to be beaten!
After beating up the naughty kid and feeling refreshed, Saten applied medicine to Feitan and soon after, the two fell asleep in each other’s arms.
After all, there is only one bed now, so we can only sleep together.
“What is this place? Is this the retribution for destroying the Kuluta tribe? Is this hell?”
A man dressed as an Egyptian pharaoh asked as he wiped the blood off his body, not sure whether it was his own or someone else’s.
“Retribution? Finks, if you want to see Osiris I can take you there.”
Osiris, the god of death in ancient Egyptian mythology, is also the ruler of the underworld.
Retribution, Spider, no, it’s the people of Meteor Street who never believe in God.
Even if there are gods, the people of Meteor Street will only think of killing gods, because Meteor Street has been abandoned by gods.
“Knight, investigate where this place is and gather at the church in front at this time tomorrow.”
Now everyone in the Phantom Troupe is on top of a big mountain, Kuroro said, pointing at the church at the foot of the mountain.
“Got it, Captain. I’ll give you all the information when we gather tomorrow.”
“Then disband!”
The next moment, the 13 spiders on the top of the mountain disappeared.
All that was left were the broken bodies of nuns and priests.
————————
“Since ladies and gentlemen can’t wait any longer, let’s skip the tedious opening remarks and get straight to the point! Go to hell, everyone here.”
At an auction held by the Eastern Orthodox Church in Constantinople, Feitan, wearing a very formal black suit, showed a very friendly smile to the group of men and women in black suits who were attending the auction.
Then, a tall, hunchbacked man with scars all over his face, who looked like Frankenstein, stretched out his hands and fired his ten fingers like a machine gun.
The bullets left behind a field of corpses.
In the hall, the little loli who looked like the King of Hell was laughing so loudly that she lost her image.
“Sinners of the Lord, please accept the purification of the Lord’s glory!”
The Cyprus Orthodox Church, one of the ancient autocephalous churches of the Roman Orthodox Church, was attacked, and the Biography of Issus, son of Nevi, Biography of the Inquisitors, three Bibles of Naomia, and a large amount of property and treasures were looted by the Phantom Troupe.
“Feitan, is that soul still in your mind?”
“The power that protects him is disappearing. It won’t be long before I can destroy him.”
After a great battle, Feitan, who was in a trance and almost died due to the influence of the soul, had a ferocious look on his face.
“Knight, have you found the location?”
“Captain, we have found two places that meet the requirements. One is the scientific megacity Academy City, but it would be too troublesome if we choose Academy City. If we do it ourselves, we should be careful to destroy unnecessary buildings, streets, and sewers, and keep the necessary ones. It will take at least three months to complete. This is assuming we act on our own after taking over Academy City.”
In order to return to their own world, the Phantom Troupe has been searching for clues all over the world in the past few years, and finally found two locations that meet their requirements for returning, and Academy City is one of them.
“From what I can predict, Academy City is no less threatening than the Roman Catholic Church or the English Puritan strongholds. What about the other place?”
Academy City, if you invade Academy City, the losses will be serious. Invading a force’s base camp and being wanted by the force are two completely different concepts.
“Another place is the Russian Orthodox Church, which is the fifth church in the Roman Orthodox tradition in terms of honorific titles.”
The Russian Orthodox Church, the Roman Orthodox Church, and the Roman Orthodox Church again. In recent years, most of the time, they have been dealing with the Roman Orthodox Church. They can be considered old rivals.
“The Roman Catholic Church again? That’s it. It will be revenge for No. 8.”
Number 8, the Phantom Troupe’s number 8 was dragged away by a saint of the Roman Orthodox Church during an operation and died together with him.
Although the Phantom Troupe is cruel, ruthless and cold-blooded, if you are a member of your own troupe, even if you quarrel with them from time to time, the feelings between them are still quite deep.
“Captain, we need to prepare to recruit new people when we return. This time… most of us may not be able to return.”
Intuition, sometimes a very strong intuition is not a good thing, just like now
Feel the death of yourself and others early.
“Really? Then we’ll disperse today and gather here in a week. During this time, you can do whatever you want!”
Kuroro showed a very dark look. Most people, maybe he was one of them, but Kuroro didn’t care.
What Kuroro cares about is not his own life, but the survival of the entire brigade.
Kuroro said this when he founded the brigade.
“In the brigade, I am the head and you are like the limbs. In principle, the limbs must faithfully obey the orders of the head. However… this is a principle of organizational operation. It has nothing to do with life and death. If the head dies, someone can just take over the position. Sometimes, the limbs are more important than the head. A spider can still survive without a head, but without legs, it is just a dead body. Don’t put the cart before the horse… My orders come first, but don’t put my life first. I am also a member of the brigade. It is not the individual who should survive, but the brigade. Don’t forget this.”
The reversal of life and death, the exchange of strong and weak, everything seems to be turned upside down.
It was a fiery red, just like the sun was burning.
Hot, red hot, so hot.
“Um…Mom…It’s so hot! What were those dreams just now about?”
It’s hot. I woke up because of the heat… It’s a very hot day now, and I don’t know why there was a power outage… The air conditioner also stopped… And I was held in Saten’s arms. It was really hot.
“Mom, mom, wake up. The sun is shining on your butt. Get up and make breakfast.”
It’s already daybreak, time to get up and eat!
10: Quack, quack, quack (old version)
‘…It seems like I have a foodie…’
Saten was pushed awake by Feitan and rubbed his blurry eyes.
“Morning?”
He raised his left hand and glanced at the watch on his left wrist with his blurry eyes.
“It’s time for breakfast, no, it’s time for lunch.”
After a busy day, I accidentally overslept today.
It was already eleven o’clock, no wonder Feitan was hungry.
“Mom, what are we having for dinner today?”
Children still have their advantages. For example, now they just need to sit and wait for food.
“I’ll see what dishes we have and cook them right away.”
Although his cooking skills are not very good, Zuo Tian is confident that it will taste better than last time.
This is the confidence that Zuo Tian gained after doing housework for many years.
“…Feitan, looks like we’re going out to eat today.”
Nothing to eat… There is no food in the refrigerator…
All the food I bought last time was used up at once. When I went out to look for a job yesterday at noon, it was already very late when I came back, so I didn’t buy anything else except fast food. Now… the refrigerator is so empty that you can raise penguins.
“Okay, okay, what are we going out to eat?”
Going out to eat, from a child’s perspective, is roughly equivalent to having a big meal.
“I don’t know either. Let me go out and take a look first.”
Although we went out to eat, there were so many fast food restaurants of all sizes on the street… I really didn’t know what to eat.
If you go to places like food street or gourmet street, you will find that there are thousands of square meters of space and there is so much to eat!
If you eat at every restaurant, you may develop a new type of phobia called “food phobia”…
“Mom, what do you want to eat?”
“Let’s see first.”
It seems that Saten is really used to taking care of children.
Pulling Feitan, who was ten centimeters shorter than him and wearing ordinary clothes, he looked like a little adult.
“Welcome! ‘Fairy Tail Pastry Shop’ is now open, welcome! A variety of pastries are waiting for you. Don’t miss it if you pass by~~ The first 100 consumers today will receive a Quata doll.”
When a new store opens, one of the ways to attract customers is to distribute flyers.
Look, the flyer was handed to Zuo Tian.
Misaka Mikoto is in a good mood today.
First, today she officially passed the test and officially became Level 5, and ranked third, codenamed “A Certain Scientific Railgun”.
It was just that Mikoto was a little surprised that she was the third. She originally thought that she would be the first or second, but she didn’t expect to be just the third… I’m a little disappointed.
When Mikoto’s computing power officially reached Level 5, Mikoto knew the difference between Level 5 and Level 4.
When she reached Level 5, Mikoto’s computing power increased several times in an instant.
It’s a world of difference! Previously, the computing power of Level 4 was like an old-fashioned mobile phone, but now Level 5 is like the latest high-tech computer newly produced by Academy City.
It was this change that made Mikoto feel that she was either the first or the second.
Although the third place made Mikoto a little disappointed, it gave her a desire to challenge herself.
The second point made Mikoto the happiest. She found a new store where the first 100 customers could get a Quata doll. It was a Quata doll!
And she was very lucky to be the 100th consumer. Lucky, so lucky!
“Mom, are we having ramen?”
After Mikoto, a mother and daughter also entered the restaurant, but…this mother and daughter were really…too weird.
The elementary school student who looks younger than me is my mother? And the girl who seems to be only slightly younger than me is the daughter of that elementary school student? This combination is too outrageous!
‘Mother, daughter, daughter, mother.’
A girl with black semi-long hair has a shoulder-length black bob.
“Yeah, don’t you like it?”
“You didn’t deny it? Are they really mother and daughter? The black hair must be inherited from her. The golden eye sockets, is it inherited from her father or a genetic mutation? Or is she a psychic?”
Golden eye holes, Misaka seemed to have never seen anyone with pupils like this, of course! That annoying guy in her school didn’t count.
The ramen hadn’t arrived yet, and Mikoto was bored and thinking about random things.
“Boss. Two bowls of beef ramen, please.”
“I know, guest, but you are already the 101st guest, so Quata has already delivered all the food. Sorry.”
Fortunately, Mikoto arrived early, otherwise she would have been the 101st customer and she would have lost her beloved Quata doll.
“By the way, I seem to have heard of an urban legend before about a high school teacher in Academy City who underwent an experiment to ‘control cell aging’ and looked like a twelve-year-old elementary school student. Could it be her?”
Mikoto was waiting for her ramen, no, it should be said that she was waiting for her Quata doll, while looking at the mother and daughter with boredom.
If she is the high school teacher who ‘controls cell aging’, then all this makes sense.
“I’ve been discovered… I feel so sensitive…”
The girl with black hair and golden piercings actually turned around and looked at me… I was discovered and felt a little embarrassed.
“Guatai Ramen is here~”
It’s here, my own Guatai doll is coming.
The waiter was shouting while carrying a plate with Mikoto’s Quata ramen and a Quata doll on it.
‘Quack, quack, quack, quack.’
For Mikoto, her desire for Quata is much greater than her desire for ramen, even greater than her desire for other Level 5 battles.
However, the next second Mikoto almost lost control.
The Guatai doll that was within his reach was snatched away!
“Guest, this is not for you, it’s for that guest.”
The waiter was depressed. It was the first time he encountered such a customer in Academy City.
“I’ll kill you if you keep talking too much.”
A hint of murderous indifference flashed in her golden pupils. She was just a little girl, but she gave people a very natural feeling. Black lines, a head full of black lines.
Saten was fine, after all, Feitan was like this when he was about to take him to the hospital.
However, when this sentence came out of the mouth of a little girl, the waiter and Mikoto, who heard it for the first time, were very upset. “How does she teach a child?” x2
Mikoto and the waiter’s thoughts rang out at the same time. After all, it was a bit shocking to hear such words coming from a little girl.
“Feitan… return it quickly, ours will be here soon.”
Trying to communicate with Feitan.
“But mom, I’m hungry.”
Isn’t it natural to eat when you are hungry? Why should you give it back?
“Feitan, I know you need to eat when you’re hungry, but you can’t steal other people’s food! Besides, ours will be here soon, so just wait.”
“But… you can just grab whatever you want, right?”
Why should I give it back? If you want something, just grab it. What’s wrong with that?
Depressed, Feitan is very depressed.
Obviously in her not-so-deep memory, this approach should be the most correct one, so why should she talk about herself?
11: I’m sorry, big sister, please eat something (old version)
11: I’m sorry, big sister, please eat something
“I robbed her… Big sister! How did you teach your child to behave like this…?”
It’s amazing, really amazing. Misaka knows a lot about how to educate children, but I’ve never heard of anyone raising a child like this, and she’s a teacher.
If her own children are like this, then what about the students she teaches?
“No, that’s not right! You can’t steal things no matter what.”
Having only known each other for two days, Saten had no idea what kind of education Feitan had received before, so he could only do his best to correct Feitan’s behavior and thoughts.
“But…”
“No buts, I’m your mother, you have to listen to me, otherwise I won’t like you anymore.”
The ultimate weapon against children is “I’m your mother!” This sentence is also effective for Feitan.
“Tsk! Boring…” “Pah~~”
Boring, really boring. Feitan was very unhappy after being suppressed by Saten’s words.
She was very unhappy and threw the bowl of ramen in her hand onto the plate in the waiter’s hand. The ramen soup splashed all over the plate. It was obviously her fault, but she still looked aggrieved and turned her head away.
“…My dear guest, I’d better change the bowl for you.”
It’s hard to give this bowl of ramen to Mikoto…
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I don’t need it. Anyway, I’m not really hungry. Just eat whatever you want.”
Change a bowl? That’s my own guatai, but I still have to wait? No!
Mikoto doesn’t care about ramen or not, she just wants Quata.
“Let’s get you another bowl.”
The store has just opened, so reputation and service attitude are extremely important. If the store’s reputation is damaged because of this, it will be a big loss.
“It’s really not necessary, and I think theirs should be ready soon. If you don’t give them the tops soon, something bad might happen again.”
Although it’s a bit immoral, it’s also the truth. For the sake of her own wife, Mikoto decided to divert the waiter’s attention to the naughty mother and daughter.
With Guata in hand, Mikoto was in a very good mood. She ate the noodles happily, admiring Guata eating the noodles slowly. Then another bowl of noodles with meat and egg was brought to her, saying it was compensation…
Did the boss misunderstand her appetite? Although the noodles were shrunken, the portion was still quite large. Now she wanted another bowl… She couldn’t finish it, but if she didn’t eat it, it would be a waste. She felt so bad.
“Feitan, be good. Ah~~~ give me another bite.”
I couldn’t finish two bowls of noodles. As I was eating slowly, I heard the conversation between the mother and daughter next door.
The mother had finished her own bowl, but her daughter still had half a bowl left. She was now feeding her daughter the remaining half, but the daughter was being very uncooperative.
“Alas, there is such a problem…”
One of the most difficult tasks of raising a child is feeding him or her.
Although Mikoto is still very young, she has participated in many charity activities and has taken care of children several times. That is… quite hard work!
“Mom~~ I’m thirsty and want to drink milk tea~”
Finally, after being force-fed another mouthful by Saten, Feitan spoke.
“Milk tea? Uh~~ It doesn’t seem too far. Okay, wait for me here, I’ll be back soon.”
Get up and go out to buy milk tea for Feitan.
“What a spoiling!”
Mikoto shook her head, disapproving of Saten’s behavior, which was too doting.
Watching Saten leave, Feitan’s eyes changed.
Peppers, peppers, collected everywhere in the store, even the peppers on Mikoto’s desk were taken away by Feitan because of Mikoto’s curiosity.
Holding dozens of cans of chili in his hands, Feitan returned to his table contentedly, and then…
“I said I couldn’t eat anymore, but you still made me eat. Try eating one and a half bowls! It’ll kill you, it’ll kill you. I told you I couldn’t eat anymore, but you still forced me to eat. It’ll kill you, it’ll kill you.”
Pour the chili pepper into the bowl without hesitation.
“⊙﹏⊙……That…little boy, your mother is doing this for your own good. If you do this…you will kill people.”
I can’t bear to watch it… Mikoto has also tasted a little bit of the chili here, but it’s very spicy. If she pours a few cans of it in like this… it will really kill you.
It’s better to say it.
“It’s a little spicy, but it tastes pretty good.”
Under Mikoto’s shocked gaze, Feitan scooped up a mouthful of soup and drank it. It tasted pretty good.
“Isn’t it spicy?”
Watching Feitan take a sip of the soup, Mikoto wondered if it was just bad luck, as it was because of the chili she put in that soup that it was so spicy.
“Big sister, you should drink some too.”
Feitan took out another spoon, scooped a little and handed it to Mikoto.
“I’ll just forget it.”
This one is so red that I’m a little afraid to eat it.
“I’m sorry, big sister. I apologize to you. I was wrong before. Please just take a bite.”
Cute little Lolita, even though she said before that it’s so spicy that you’ll die of spiciness, she drank it herself, so it should be okay, right?
Mikoto felt embarrassed to refuse the apology from such a cute and soft loli, so she just took a sip.
She was about to spit it out the second she took a bite, but Feitan was quicker and slapped Mikoto on the mouth, forcing her to swallow it.
“Hafnium, hafnium, hafnium, water, water, water.”
I was almost dying from the spiciness and hurried to find water.
Great success!
The same method, after Saten comes back, Feitan drinks a few sips himself first, and then tricks Saten into trying it.
“Am I…dead? Is this…heaven?”
I opened my eyes dazedly and saw a vast expanse of white, but something seemed wrong. Shouldn’t heaven be filled with white clouds? Why were there white walls here?
“Don’t worry, you won’t die. It’s just that your intestines have been irritated too strongly. You just need to rest for a few days.”
This poor little girl kindly adopted a spider, but ended up being harmed by the spider…
At that time, there were two little girls sent here. One of them had diarrhea due to the spiciness and was sent here exhausted. The other one, the black-haired girl, fainted directly from the spiciness.
“…By the way, where’s Feitan? How is Feitan?”
Suddenly I remembered that Feitan can eat much more than her. If she is like this, then Feitan…
“Don’t worry about that little girl at all. Her stomach is nothing like that of normal people like us.”
The stomach of the spider… The soul chaser really couldn’t figure out how these spiders had such stomachs…
Ordinary poisons have absolutely no effect on spiders, let alone dark food, whose stomachs can easily digest any dark food.
The ghost hunter once received a patient who was suffering from magic damage. He was barely able to maintain his life with the help of his companions’ medical magic, but he could only barely maintain his life and could not receive effective treatment.
Just after using magic to recover, he immediately fell into a near-death state.
The soul-chasing master successfully rescued the magician who could not be cured by magic with just one method.
This is not a unique method of the ghost chaser, but a gastric lavage that can be done in any regular hospital. A piece of food left in the magician’s stomach is the culprit that prevents the magician from recovering…
As for why this food exists, it all starts with a magic trick performed by the magician.
After eating the opponent’s leftover food, you can still chase the opponent even if you don’t have enough information.
And this food is the leftover food of the spiders.
At that time, the ghost hunter began to be curious about what was in the stomachs of these spiders, and today he finally saw it.
The two girls had to go to the hospital after drinking a mouthful of soup. But this spider… not only ate several mouthfuls of noodles, but also drank several mouthfuls of soup, and it was not hurt at all… It is worthy of being a person who can eat food that almost killed the magician, worthy of being a spider!
12: Urban Legend: Death Loli (Old Version)
“Feitan, come in! I know you’re outside.”
After sending away the ghost hunter, Saten took several deep breaths, but he couldn’t hold it in in the end. Naughty boy, he really needs to be spanked again!
“Za Ka~~” “I’m sorry, Mom. I’ve clearly eaten it before and there’s nothing wrong with it. I didn’t expect your body to be so fragile.”
After opening the door, Feitan lowered his head and apologized very sincerely.
But… why does this sound so uncomfortable? It’s obvious that he did it on purpose, but now he’s pretending to be innocent.
‘I didn’t expect your body to be so fragile, mom’?
What are you talking about! Although Saten is a girl, she also exercises regularly, and her body is better than other girls of the same age!
Fragile? Fragile? Where is it fragile? !
“Feitan, if you do something wrong, you should admit your mistake, don’t you think?”
Education, education is necessary. He is getting more and more outrageous. He even dares to talk to his mother like this! It seems that he really needs to be spanked.
“Is there something wrong? Mom is indeed very weak.”
He muttered quietly, not thinking that there was anything wrong with what he said. To Xiao Feitan, 90% of the people in this world were very weak.
“Okay! Very good! If you can find ten people in Academy City who can eat that bowl of noodles, then Mom will admit that you are right! Ten people, no. One person besides you is enough! If you can find them, Mom will admit that you are right.”
That kind of noodles… Saten really doesn’t believe that anyone can eat it without any problems.
“I’ll go find it right away.”
“Wait, wait!! Forget it…”
Scared, Zuo Tian was really scared.
I’m afraid that because of me, Feitan will use the killing mask to kill people everywhere…
Saten seems to have figured it out… Feitan took the noodles and asked others to taste them…
Taking advantage of Feitan’s cute appearance, do you believe that no one can refuse a cute loli to treat them to noodles?
Then~~
Academy City should have a new urban legend.
Death Loli
When a black-haired, golden-eyed loli offers you noodles, don’t eat them, or you will enter the sixteenth level of hell, the volcanic hell…
It seems that after today, Feitan will become a feared person…
“Don’t worry, Mom. I remember the taste and can make a soup that’s just as spicy as this one. Don’t worry! It won’t be wrong.”
“… Feitan… That’s not what I’m worried about…”
I am so depressed! Feitan misunderstood my worries into this…
“Forget it, let’s go home…”
Go home, go home, if nothing happens, just go home.
Hospitals are places where, even if one does not have hospital phobia, no one would come to the hospital unless they are feeling unwell.
As dusk approaches, a gorgeous sunset appears on the horizon. Two tiny hands walk hand in hand, leaving their shadows, which are several times longer than their bodies, far behind them.
“Mom, can we eat now?”
It was almost six o’clock when I walked out of the Ghost Chasing Hospital. A good day was wasted again, and the culprit who wasted the day was now thinking about eating.
“I’m hungry too…”
Feitan is hungry? Saten is even hungrier.
Feitan had already eaten a bowl and a half of noodles at noon, and Saten…
I haven’t eaten anything since I was hospitalized after being fed by Feitan’s super spicy noodles. I also had my stomach washed, so my stomach is empty.
“I remember there’s a… a dessert shop in front of us. Why don’t we go have dessert there, and then I’ll take you out for a midnight snack in the evening.”
In front… Actually, there is a noodle stall in front, and the dessert shop is in front of it. However… Saten really doesn’t want to eat noodles recently, so let’s walk a little further and eat dessert…
Doctor Frog said that she should eat a lighter diet and eat something that is easier to digest. Should desserts be considered light and easy to digest?
“Okay, okay, then why don’t we stay at home tonight? I want to go out and play.”
It’s really great to have midnight snacks, and I feel like I haven’t been out to play. I’ve been staying at home or in the hospital these days. I really want to go out and play!
“Sure, I’ll take you to the park later.”
Let’s go out and play~~ Saten has been preparing for the exams in the past few days. After she finished the exams, she immediately met Feitan. Since then, she has been busy because of Feitan. Saten has not had a good time to relax in the past few days. She can take this opportunity to relax herself.
Pass by the noodle stall and walk into the alley. Just turn in front and you will reach your destination, the dessert shop!
But sometimes God just isn’t going to make things right for you.
“Little sisters~~Are you hungry? Let the big brothers feed you well, I guarantee you will be in ecstasy~~”
The sky was gradually getting dark, and it was time for the bad youths to take action.
Would bad youths be so kind as to give food to Saten Hitan and the others? Of course not.
It was obvious that the “hey” they said was not a nice word. Nowadays, the bad youths are becoming more and more outrageous. They actually wanted to attack two primary school students. It was really inhumane.
“What…are you going to do?”
Carefully protect Feitan behind you.
Children nowadays mature very precociously, let alone those who leave their parents at a very young age to live alone in Academy City.
Saten already understood what the bad youths meant.
At the same time, I also felt a little regretful. If I hadn’t been greedy and taken the shortcut, I wouldn’t have met these bad youths.
If it were any other time, Saten might be able to try to escape with Feitan, but now…
I was hungry for a whole day and then had my gastric lavage done. I felt weak all over.
“What? Of course I’m going to love you guys well!”
Very happy, these bad guys are happy, because the two girls in front of them are top-notch.
“Feitan, find a chance to escape later. I’ll delay you for a while while you find the right time to escape. Then you can go find the discipline committee or the security guards. Or you can shout on the street. Anyone who can help us can do that.”
He whispered to Feitan, as if trying to make one last struggle.
“Little sister, why don’t you just say it openly in front of me, or do you actually want us to treat you well? Don’t be shy, just say it directly, and the big brothers will satisfy you.”
Bad guys usually appear in groups, and just in case, a few of them will hide in the dark.
Just then, a bad boy appeared behind Saten and Feitan, and he heard everything Saten said clearly.
“Yes, we are very enthusiastic. We will definitely satisfy you.”
Very passionate, at least in some ways.
‘1,2,3,4,5,6…there are six…’
Six bad boys surrounded Saten and Feitan.
Not to mention six, even if there were two, Feitan and Saten, the two little lolis, would have no way to deal with them.
Look left and right, got it!
There are usually trash cans and the like at corners, and this place is no exception.
Carefully hold Feitan in your arms, at least in the eyes of these bad people.
“Feitan, wait, you run behind and I’ll run in front. There’s a trash can over there. You must push it over and then run out. There should be someone there. Then shout for help. Got it? Nod if you understand.”
If they just run, they probably won’t be able to escape, Saten whispered to Feitan in his arms. Saten felt that only in this way could they have a chance of survival.
13: The Strongest Ability NO:0 Death Illusion (Old Version)
“I say, you grown men, bullying two little girls, isn’t that too outrageous?”
A voice came from behind everyone.
Judging from the voice, he should be around seventeen or eighteen years old.
A man with red hair half tied on his head and a black tattoo on his forehead, he looks and sounds like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old.
But…are you sure you are here to save people?
That arrogant and conceited look…is more like a delinquent than these delinquents!
‘The seventh one… and one more…’
Another one comes out, and we’re in trouble.
Although he said that he was helping himself, this was obviously a bad thing!
“Hey, kid. Who are you talking about? I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business.”
Six to one, we have an absolute advantage.
“I say, you don’t even know who I am? I’ll kindly tell you! I am the hidden Level 5 of Academy City, the most powerful person above No. 1 Accelerator, the Death Illusion, I am Youyi Meimu!”
Hidden Level 5? The most powerful person above No. 1 Accelerator? And the illusion of death?
Is there a hidden Level 5 in Academy City? There should be, but the strongest person above No. 1 Accelerator… seems to be fake.
“Death illusion? Hahaha~~ Let me tell you, I am the legendary Level 6 unknown death. Boy, do you want to die?”
As if to verify his words, he clenched his left fist, and held his left fist with his right hand. The finger bones made a crisp sound, and his companions next to him also cooperated with him and did warm-up exercises.
As long as Youyi Mingmeng, who calls himself Death Illusion, continues to interfere, it will become a six-on-one fight.
“Haha, Level 6? I’ve never fought against a Level 6 before.”
“Tsk, brothers, since this guy won’t give us face, let him have a taste of our Level 6 power.”
Six to one, there’s nothing wrong with that, it’s a very normal situation.
The bad guys don’t have any chivalry, and it is common for several people to beat up one person.
“Wow… so awesome…”
Holding Feitan, he hid in front of him where the seven people couldn’t reach him, and watched the kind-hearted bad guy fighting with the six people.
One against six with ease.
“I say, do you know? In a group fight, as long as you can beat four people, it doesn’t matter how many people the other side has. This is what that guy taught me, and now I’m passing this experience on to you. Remember it!”
I dusted off my clothes, one against six, and I won.
In fact, in a group fight, you only need to beat 4 people, front, back, left and right.
No matter how many there are, they just take up space. However, sometimes you have to add up and down, which is when dealing with people with special abilities. There are many people with special abilities who can go up to the sky and into the earth.
However, these people with special abilities generally won’t engage in group fights with you.
“Hello, are you okay?”
Sitting on the ground without image. Although it is a group fight, as long as you can beat 4 people, there will be no problem, but this is also under the condition of sufficient physical strength. The physical strength of an ordinary person is limited.
With only 4 people, Youyi Mingmeng has no pressure at all, but with five it would be a bit difficult, and with six… not to mention those bad guys who fight all day long.
“Thank you. Um… aren’t you the Level 5 Death Illusion? Why are you having such a hard time dealing with a few powerless people?”
Level 5, the Level 5 that is said to have only seven members, although they won the battle against a few thugs, but… winning was too tiring. It was not as exaggerated as the legend said that they could take on an entire army. It turned out that these were all lies.
“I said Level 5? Of course I lied to them. Do you believe it?”
Level 5? Youyi Mingmeng knew very well that he was not Level 5 at all. He was just a small… scumbag.
“Oh my, oh my~~ I didn’t expect them to be defeated. But we, the powerless group, are no pushovers.”
As the saying goes, one arrow pierces the clouds and thousands of troops come to meet you.
Look, the six-man team was defeated by Youyi Mingmeng, and a bunch of thugs who called themselves the Incompetent Group surrounded them.
“I say… little sister, let’s run away separately later.”
…A few people can fight with a young age, but this group…
Or run away. Youyi Mingmeng still has self-awareness…
“Yeah, Feitan, run faster later.”
Asking this kind-hearted person to fight a group of people alone is really too much to ask…
“Got it, Mom.”
In Saten’s arms, Feitan answered very obediently.
“Mom…Mom?”
I turned my head stiffly, Mom…No way!
No matter how you look at it, these two little girls look like elementary school students! How could they be mother and daughter?
If…if my friend knew about this…what should I say…would I be happy or crazy excited? Who knows…
“In fact, it’s not what you think. There are some causes and consequences… But let’s not talk about it now. With so many people… How are you going to escape?”
The path has been completely blocked by these bad youths. It is difficult to escape…
“Although there is no way to defeat them, we can at least open a small path. By then, their eyes and attention should be on me. You should find the right time to escape.”
He whispered to Zuo Tian Feitan that there were too many people on the other side and Youyi Mingmeng really couldn’t do anything alone.
“Open a path? How are you going to open it with so many people on the other side?”
How can we make a way out when we are surrounded like this?
“Don’t worry about this. I’ll count to ten and then we’ll run together.”
“Too loud. Too loud.”
Youyi Mingmeng’s voice was a bit loud and was obviously heard by those bad guys.
“one.”
Youyi Mingmeng started counting, and he didn’t count quietly, but said it out loud.
“two.”
The bad guys sneered.
“three.”
“Ten. Run!”
…Youyi Mingmeng suddenly turned ten, and it was impossible for those bad guys to not react, but the same was true for Zuo Tian.
“Don’t let him get away!”
Encirclement and blockade, collective encirclement and blockade.
Zuo Tian’s delayed reaction and lack of movement allowed her to escape the disaster. Seeing that she was staying calm and didn’t move, the others all pounced on Youyi Mingmeng.
Under such circumstances, if it was just an ordinary person, it would be difficult for Youyi Ming to escape safely, but what place is this? Academy City! Who said that bad people can’t talk about people with special abilities?
Disappeared. Youyi Mingmeng, who was surrounded by people, suddenly disappeared.
“Bye, I don’t want to play with you anymore.”
Not far away, at the corner of the path, Youyi Mingmeng’s figure appeared and then disappeared around the corner.
Escaped, Youyi Mingmeng escaped just like that.
Youyi Mingmeng ran away, so who was surrounded by them? It turned out to be this little ghost.
14. Youyi Mingmeng is back (old version)
Saten didn’t react, but Feitan did, and at ten Feitan ran away, but in the wrong direction.
He ran headfirst into Buliang’s arms and appeared where Youyi Mingmeng was before, surrounded by Buliang.
A sheep walks into the tiger’s mouth.
“Kid, this hurts.”
The sturdy baddie who was hit hard by Feitan gritted his teeth and hugged Feitan tightly.
“Let me go, let me go, mommy, save me.”
His body was held by the bad guy and he kept kicking around, but it was to no avail as he couldn’t kick anyone.
“Mom…Mom??”
No matter who it is, hearing a little girl call another little girl “mom”… their brain will freeze, and the same goes for these bad guys. “Damn it! Let Feitan go!”
“Mother and daughter? The best is the best, interesting. Interesting.”
Mother and daughter, it’s so funny.
Maternal love is so powerless sometimes! He pampers his daughter in front of her mother, then pampers his mother in front of her daughter, and finally together.
“Let her go, you scum.”
“Let go? Let your brother treat you to lollipops first.”
The bad guy that Saten and the others encountered this time was also a scum in the bad circle.
Such scum should not live in this world.
“I said, why does it feel wrong? It turns out that you two haven’t escaped yet. Oh~~really.”
In the chaotic alley, Saten was huddled against the wall holding Feitan, who was covered in blood. He trembled in fear when he saw a group of ferocious guys in front of him.
At this time the savior appeared again, it was still that voice, it was still Youyi Mingmeng.
“I say! What’s going on with you guys?”
Youyi Mingmeng, with half of his body exposed in the corner, looked at the alley in shock. He ran out, found something was wrong and ran back again. It was only a minute at most. How could it become like this when it was fine?
Was this a fight over uneven distribution of spoils?
Eh~~~disgusted.
Looking at the dozen or so people lying in the alley, covering their bleeding genitals and writhing in pain, Youyi Mingmeng’s face was filled with disgust.
“Why are you back!” “It’s you, you little brat!”
One is a cry of joy, the other is a cry of anger.
The happy one was naturally Saten.
Youyi Mingmeng is back, which means there is hope of escaping.
“Ah~~~ I say, you guys are so naughty, it seems like there will really be some activities today.”
There are only 30 or so left? Just a minute after he was gone, these bad guys fought and crippled more than a dozen of them?
“Activities? Yes, today is your last activity. From now on, just stay in bed!”
Now these bad guys were very angry, being beaten like this by a little devil. Although the little devil was dead now, they were still angry. Youyi Mingmeng happened to be able to let them breathe a sigh of relief.
“Really? That depends on whether you have the ability.”
Let himself spend the rest of his life in bed? Although his ability level is very low, Youyi Mingmeng doesn’t think he will be defeated by these people.
The whole body walked out from the corner.
What weapon is best for fighting? A gun? No, a knife or a machete would be best.
A large knife. It was huge, with dozens of sharp protrusions like shark teeth. It was conceivable that if it were to hit a person, the power would be quite great.
“Za Za Za~~~”
As if to let the bad guys know the power of this knife, he raised his hand and chopped at the wall, and the wide blade sank into the corner of the wall. He pulled it out, the teeth of the blade were pulled out, and dust was raised.
“I say, what would happen if I cut you with this knife?”
“…”
Silence…More than 30 bad people were silent.
It will kill people. It really will kill people.
“How’s it going? Are you still fighting?”
Holding a big knife, he looked at the group of bad guys in front of him with disdain, and finally gave them one chance.
“…I don’t believe you dare to kill us all!”
Previously, our people were beaten by Youyi Mingmeng, and then by that damn little devil. Is Youyi Mingmeng here again?
The big knife is scary, but do you dare to kill people? If it’s one or two people, you can still cover it up, but there are more than 30 people here, do you really dare to kill them?
You are right in thinking this way, but… But have you ever thought that as long as you bad guys are not dead, even if you lose your hands and feet, the guards will not care.
“…You guys are lucky. I really can’t kill anyone today, so…I’ll just have some fun with you using the reverse blade.”
I thought I could scare these away…but now I have to waste my energy again.
The big knife in hand, although it was a reverse blade, was still very coaxing. These bad guys were timid in the fight, and it took more than ten seconds before he chopped down three or four people with the reverse blade.
Then…
“I don’t want to play with you anymore. Goodbye~”
Ran away…ran away again…
Quite suddenly, Youyi Mingmeng ran away with the big knife in his hand.
“asshole!”
The bad boy cursed, but he still had to use his strength to chase after him. A knife that big would still be scary if they didn’t have guns.
“Pili~~Thunderbolt~~”
Then, just as Youyi Mingmeng left, a bolt of lightning struck from the sky…
“Phew~~ That was close, that was close, I was almost struck by the third person’s lightning. Phew~~ Phew~~ It seems I haven’t recovered enough, I’m already tired…”
He gasped for air and fled from the alley. The machete in his hand disappeared and was replaced by an ordinary baseball bat.
“But now the two girls should be fine.”
He threw the baseball bat in his hand into the trash can beside him, looked at the alley behind him where the electric light was still flashing, and the red-haired figure left tiredly. Today’s exercise was a bit too much for him who had just started to recover.
Today, in order to collect Quata, Mikoto went to the 13th school district specially, but she didn’t expect to eat… a little girl made super spicy noodles for her mother, and ended up in the hospital…
Fortunately, the doctor’s medical skills were very good, and I was able to be discharged from the hospital after staying there for an afternoon.
On the way back, I saw a red-haired delinquent walking by, and then he ran back with a baseball bat not long after, and looked at me with disdain, as if saying, “Why is there another little devil?”
Feeling violated by that look, Mikoto wanted to follow from a distance to see what the red-haired delinquent was doing, and then she saw a group fight in the alley, and two little girls hiding nearby. Without hesitation, the electric shock descended!
But it seems that one escaped!
“Looks like I don’t have to do anything.”
In the dessert shop, a brown-haired man ate the cake in his hand and said while looking at a small mirror on the table.
“despair!”
With a snap of his fingers, the mirror on the table disappeared. At the same time, several mirrors on the street and in the alley also disappeared.
“That little Yuichi Meimu kid who uses illusions seems quite interesting. And the kid named Feitan is also interesting.”
Through the mirror, the brown-haired man saw everything in the alley clearly, including what happened within a minute after Youyi Mingmeng left. The kicks and techniques that killed off the descendants were really uprooting. Looking at the brown-haired man, I felt a dull pain. It was too cruel. (PS: Back then, I wrote 3,000 to 4,000 words just for what happened within a minute. It was so cruel. I will just skip it now.)
15: I, Shokuhou Misaki, said so! (Old version)
After looking at the two funny little ghosts, he put the last piece of cake into his mouth and stretched out his left hand, which had a sports wristband on it.
Pull out a small piece of paper from it, which is about 5cm by 5cm in size, with all kinds of colors such as yellow, green, white and black on it.
“It looks like there’s nothing to gain today. Sigh~~~ When will this life end?”
If you put it under a high magnifying glass, you can find that this 5×5 piece of paper is actually a map of the entire Academy City, and it is a very clear map. Every street and every store is clearly shown on it, and there are densely packed notes next to it.
“Have you searched all the schools in Districts 1, 2, 6, 9, 15, 18, 21, and 23? You’ve searched all the kindergartens and elementary schools in District 13, and… it seems that you’ve also searched all the schools in District 13, except for these dessert shops.”
A pen appeared in his right hand and he lightly tapped it over the paper, and the note was ready.
“Now on to the next dessert shop.”
The pen in his right hand turned around flexibly and then disappeared, and at the same time, the two contact lenses on his eyes disappeared. The piece of paper was also put into the sports wristband.
“Oh~ I didn’t expect to meet you here again.”
As he determined his next target and prepared to set off, a voice sounded behind the man.
A girl with long golden hair, golden eyes, a slim figure but huge breasts, wearing white stockings and gloves with spiderweb lace edges, and a branded shoulder bag on her shoulder appeared behind the man.
“There’s a beautiful lady here. Excuse me, miss, do we know each other?”
Do you know her? I don’t think so. But it’s still nice to have a beautiful girl chatting with you.
“It’s you, so what? Are you interested in going to the dessert shop with me?”
Shokuhou Misaki escaped from her subordinates and came here just for the desserts here, but she didn’t expect to meet someone unexpected here.
“No problem. I was planning to go to the dessert shop. It’s great to have a beautiful lady accompany me! But… beautiful lady, may I ask your name?”
“Hehe~~ Shokuhou Misaki, if you forget again I won’t tell you again~~~ Jiu~Feng~~” ‘Sure enough… it’s like this again…’
His fingers gently stroked the remote control behind his back.
In fact… just press it gently, and the man will no longer forget me, but
Even if I can control anyone, he is the only one I don’t want to control with my own abilities…
But~~ Even if I don’t control him, I can make him believe in himself, otherwise…
If she greets him like this, Shokuhou Misaki will probably be treated as an enemy by Jiu Feng…
“…It seems like you really know me?”
I was called by my name… Does that mean… this Shokuhou Misaki really knew me? And she wasn’t just trying to flirt with me?
“Of course! Which dessert shop are you going to?” ‘I know you…Of course! If it weren’t for you…I would have already…’
“Let’s go over there.”
Although there is one more person now, it does not affect Jiu Feng’s original plan. Let’s find one today.
“Ding.” ‘Youyi Mingmeng and Feitan? I will help you investigate these two people, so you should not waste your computing power on this. But…why did you only investigate a few school districts after such a long time? Is there something wrong?’
The star pattern flashed in both eyes and then disappeared.
“But what exactly are you investigating? Even I can’t help you like this!”
After deleting the memories of Yuichi Meimu and Feitan, she released her ability and followed the figure in front of her in small steps. Today, she will have dessert with him and no one can stop her! This is what Shokuhou Misaki, one of the only seven Level 5s in Tokiwadai’s Queen Academy City, said!
16: Miss Disciplinary Officer Trainee (Old Version)
16: Trainee Discipline Committee Member
At night, in the summer, except for the places illuminated by lights, everything else is pitch black.
Even under the shade of the trees, it was pitch black.
If you don’t look carefully, it’s easy to miss a person standing in the shade of a tree. If the person is black…then he will be completely ignored.
For this reason, the shade of trees in summer has become an important place for couples to date.
However, not everyone will ignore this position.
The shade of trees in summer is the focus of observation for the discipline committee members.
“Pah, pah, pah,” “I am also a member of the Discipline Committee, why can’t I participate in the action? Do you look down on elementary school students?”
Shirai Kuroko kicked the can at his feet angrily.
This can has been kicked by Kuroko’s feet for more than half an hour. Several times, the cleaning robot came to clean the can, but was blocked by Kuroko. Then, it was kicked here by Shirai Kuroko. It has been two years. Kuroko has been a member of the Discipline Committee for a year, but she has never been on a mission. Even this time when foreign forces invaded, she was still not allowed to participate…
“Even though I’m an elementary school student now, I’m still at the rare level 3 space movement level! Don’t you trust me that much?”
Level 3, for a sixth grader, Level 3 is already the best among them, why did you leave me behind? I am obviously very strong!
Very dissatisfied! Why can’t I go to the frontline? Some of those guards are obviously Level 0 and incapable, why can they go to the frontline, while her Level 3 space movement is abandoned? The psychology is too unbalanced. “Humph! In this case, then I will prove it to you. I remember that this place is not only a dating place for couples, but also there are many bad youths trading those things in this area. You didn’t let me participate in the operation, so I will show you some results when you act. See if you dare to look down on me.”
You look down on me, don’t you? Well then! I’ll take all these bad guys back and see if you dare to abandon me next time.
“It’s strange… Why didn’t I see any bad guys today?”
After kicking the cans on her feet aside, she looked for bad youths in the shade of the trees. However, unlike the past when she and her seniors often met them, she had not met any so far. And the cans just now… had been cleaned away by the cleaning robot… So sad…
“Am I really that useless without my seniors?”
How could a Level 3 be so stupid? He would understand the problem after just a quick thought.
The seniors did not come out randomly. Instead, they did it after repeated analysis before they were able to accurately find the location of these bad youths in places that were not visible to the surveillance cameras. They did not search aimlessly like Heizi.
I can’t find it! I really can’t find it, not to mention the bad guys, even the couples in love can’t find it…
“That’s… a kid?”
Finally, I found someone who needed help.
It should be… a lost child…
Under the shade of the tree, Shirai Kuroko saw a little black-haired girl squatting at the roots of a big tree with her feet hugged.
“Then help the lost child get home. Even though it’s just a low-level task, it’s better than doing nothing.”
Although I wanted to do something big, I couldn’t just leave this lost child lying there. “Little sister, stop crying. Tell me what’s going on, big sister?”
Although the possibility of getting lost is the most likely, other possibilities cannot be ruled out.
As for the name of big sister~~isn’t it wrong? It seems that each of them is much older than the other. “Are you talking to me?”
The little black-haired head raised up and tilted cutely, with blurry golden eyes looking at the enthusiastic girl with brown double pigtails in front of her.
“Yes, you are the only one here, little sister. Are you lost?”
“I…I…”
“No, no, no, tell Big Sister if you have anything to say. Big Sister is the Discipline Committee member! Just tell me if you have any problem. Big Sister, the Discipline Committee member, will definitely help you.”
No, no, no! Don’t cry, don’t cry. The little girl who was fine before now had tears in her eyes. She was about to cry because of Kuroko’s words. If she really cried, Kuroko would doubt whether she was really suitable to be a discipline committee member! “I…I got separated from my mother…”
She tried hard to hold back her tears and explained the reason in a tearful voice.
“Oh~~ I got separated from my family.”
If you get separated, it’s easy to deal with. There are many ways to deal with it.
Just ask for the parents’ phone number, then make a call and inform them of the location.
If the lost child does not know the parents’ phone number, then ask for the home address and send the children back directly, and let their parents notify relatives who are looking for the child.
Or, if there is a radio studio nearby, then it is simple. Just broadcast a radio broadcast in the radio studio. There are more options, there are many ways, at least when it comes to training.
“So, little sister, what’s your name? Do you know your parents’ phone number? I’ll help you notify your parents.”
“My name is Feitan, I know the phone number.”
It turns out that the kid who got lost and almost cried for this reason is called Feitan~
Feitan knew about the phone call, but…
“Then tell big sister, okay? Big sister will help you call your parents.”
It will be easy if you know the phone number.
“That… I remember it was a candy-bar smartphone with a black border, and the main screen should be 4 inches. And… then the password should be 135790, and… and then I don’t know anything else.”
He told me everything he knew honestly.
“=_=……”
The corners of my mouth twitched severely. I felt depressed…extremely depressed…I asked for the other party’s phone number, not the model or appearance of the phone!
“Oh, yes. I remember now!”
As Kuroko’s mouth twitched, Feitan suddenly stood up.
“Do you remember? How much is it?”
Remember? That’s great, that solves everything.
“My mom’s phone should have more than 3,000 mAh.”
Feitan can play online games for more than four hours, so the battery capacity should be more than 3000mAh, otherwise it would have run out of power long ago. “=_=……”
I am falling down. I am falling down like crazy. I am dizzy. Who… who can help me?
He was already depressed just now, and now it was like a blow to the head, almost making Heizi faint.
I thought you figured out the phone number, but it’s no use for you to tell me the battery capacity!
17: The Pitfall Lolita (Old Version)
17: The Lolita
“Is there…anything else? Like a phone number?”
“I’m sorry…that’s all I know…”
“have no idea.”
“Oh~ I knew it…”
Feitan’s unreliability had already left a deep impression on Shirai Kuroko. Kuroko had expected that Feitan didn’t know his cell phone number. “So, little sister, where do you live? I mean the specific location, such as the building, number, and so-and-so of the apartment on the so-and-so street in the so-and-so school district, do you know?”
Kuroko was scared. He was really afraid that Feitan would say, “I live on Earth,” or better yet, “I live in Academy City.” If this was the answer, Kuroko really wouldn’t be able to stand it.
“Let me think about this…”
I carefully recalled the location of my home.
“Don’t worry, take your time.”
Please don’t be impatient at this time. If you make these children impatient, they will cry without saying a word!
“Big sister, which school district are we in?”
“This is the 13th School District.”
The 13th school district in Academy City is where kindergartens and elementary schools are concentrated, so there are a lot of children.
“My home is in the 13th school district, and I don’t know which apartment I live in. ^_^”
I answered Heizi’s question with a very happy smile, because I still know which school district I am in! I am very proud of it.
“⊙﹏⊙‖…Is…Is that so…”
This little Lolita… is really amazing. She knew that I lived in the 13th school district. I guess I just told her… otherwise she might not even know that she lived in that school district.
“kindness!”
He nodded very seriously, looking at Shirai Kuroko happily, and the expression on his face…actually looked like he was praising me…
“… Feitan you are awesome. I remember there is a radio station nearby. I will take you there and use the radio to notify your mother.”
Kuroko is now certain that even if Feitan is a senior member of the Discipline Committee, he can’t expect to get any useful information out of her… She is a complete scoundrel who will kill her father and won’t even bother to pay for it!
“But…but I don’t know the way.”
“I can take you there with me.”
“Big sister, do you know the way?”
“Yes, big sister is the discipline committee member, of course she knows, come with me.”
That’s great confidence, but could you please close the map on your phone first?
“Disciplinary Committee Sister, what’s your name?”
I trotted to catch up with the kind discipline committee member in front of me, and asked the questions that needed to be asked at the beginning.
“Big sister, I’m Kuroko, Shirai Kuroko. You can call me Shirai sister or Kuroko sister.”
In Japan, only very close people can call a person by their given name; generally people call them by their surname. However, there seems to be no difference between the given name and the surname for the name Shirai Kuroko.
It’s similar to Saten’s name.
Saten Ruiko, the surname Saten can be used as a name. Sister Saten and sister Ruiko are exactly the same, there is no difference.
“Sister Heizi, O(∩_∩)O thank you very much. When you find my mother, ask her to treat you to a meal.”
Make a promise first, and we’ll talk about whether it’s a verbal promise later…
“Forget about eating. By the way, what are your mother’s characteristics? I’ll take a look at her on the way to the radio station.”
“Black half-length ponytail hair, a little taller than you, and then… then… then I don’t know what else.”
I tried my best to recall Saten’s appearance, but… it seems that this is all I can think of…
“… Let’s go to the radio station…”
As expected… unreliable is unreliable, no matter when. I just asked her to recall what her mother looked like, but this is the result…
Such features are everywhere on the street!
“Sister Kuroko, what is the Discipline Committee?”
“There are no police in Academy City. There are only students who make up the Discipline Committee and teachers who volunteer to be guards to maintain public order. Simply put, they are equivalent to the police in the outside world. Since most people in the city are students, the Discipline Committee’s mission is to catch those lawbreakers or other criminals who abuse their abilities, as well as to protect students, maintain peace and order within the school system, beautify the area, and manage traffic when necessary. Anyway, we Discipline Committee members are very busy! This green shield armband is the symbol of our Discipline Committee members.”
He handed the armband on his arm to Feitan so that Feitan could take a closer look. Kuroko was very proud to be a member of the Discipline Committee!
“The Discipline Committee…is not interested.”
Discipline committee member, listening to Kuroko’s talk, Feitan lost all interest in an instant… What kind of discipline committee member is this? It’s the most troublesome.
“╭(╯^╰)╮…Everyone has their own aspirations…”
Heizi had no intention of changing the mind of this pitiful loli. If she were to participate in the Disciplinary Committee… I really don’t know whether she would help others or need others to help her…
“I’m announcing a missing person. The missing person is Feitan, female, 145cm tall, with black hair and golden bangs. Please come to the broadcasting room immediately. Your parents are here. I’m announcing a missing person. The missing person is Feitan, female, 145cm tall, with black hair and golden bangs. Please come to the broadcasting room immediately. Your parents are here.”
“Oh, it looks like your mother is already waiting for you at the radio station. Let’s go quickly.”
Now I just need to send Feitan to the broadcasting room. I have done another good thing today. I am happy~~
“Huh~~”
Listening to the broadcast, Saten sighed.
After being rescued by an electric shock user, Feitan found a water source nearby to wash himself, and originally planned to invite the girl who saved him and his girlfriend to have a dessert dinner together.
However, after seeing Feitan, the girl seemed to think of something horrible and refused very kindly.
After that, they also looked for the bad boy Youyi Meimeng who came to help several times. Although she only helped for a while and left every time, she did protect them. But she had already left and they didn’t ask her to come back. In the end, only Saten and Feitan went to have a dessert dinner, and then she took Feitan shopping, and then… she got lost. Feitan was lost. Saten spent a lot of time and effort to make this broadcast.
That’s right, a primary school student said his daughter was missing… It’s a good thing I didn’t send you to a mental hospital. Feitan was such a headache for Saten. It took Saten a long time to explain the matter clearly before he successfully broadcast the broadcast.
18: Evil Gods (Old Version)
“Haha~ I didn’t expect that this spider, who was dubbed as a demon god, would be like this. But that’s right, it’s not surprising that he became like this after being hit by that magic. But I didn’t expect that he could escape from the Roman Orthodox Church under such circumstances.”
On a building, a man wearing a black coat and carrying a red three-section sickle was holding a telescope and looking at a spider walking hand in hand with a little girl on the night road in the evening in the distance.
“Besides the spider there is also a little girl. Even if we are far away, the taste of blood is still delicious.”
He licked his lips, revealing a perverted and bloodthirsty smile.
“And~ I really didn’t expect that there would be such a magical building in Academy City. God is really helping me.”
I didn’t expect it. I really didn’t expect it.
There is actually a building in Academy City that is so suitable for my magic.
To be on the safe side, he also used his limited scientific knowledge to investigate.
This building has existed for decades. Although it has been renovated many times, it has not been renovated recently.
This at least rules out the possibility that this was a trap set up specifically to deal with him, and the fact that the layout here is so compatible with his magic is purely a coincidence.
Besides, he has no enemies in Academy City except this spider. How could someone design this building specifically to deal with him?
Moreover, such a building was simply his paradise, completely his domain. He felt that even the archbishops of the Roman Catholic Church and the English Puritan Church could not defeat him in this building!
“It’s time to avenge us evil gods.”
The Evil Gods, a small magic force with only more than 30 people, and all of these 30 people are rare users of death-related abilities.
How can I describe this magic? Because of the compatibility, the damage of other magics will be reduced by 70% to 80% for them who are in frequent contact with death. On the contrary, magics with characteristics of light, healing, and life have special effects on them.
Although these thirteen spiders that suddenly appeared are a group of evil people who do all kinds of evil, their abilities are all magic with life characteristics.
Life and death are naturally opposites, just like light and darkness.
The conflict between spiders and the Roman Orthodox Church began when spiders first appeared and destroyed a Roman Orthodox church, becoming mortal enemies.
And the spider and the evil gods…
But it was as if they were natural enemies, and they started to confront each other because they disliked each other.
The evil gods are very powerful, and two-thirds of the more than 30 people are high-level magicians, but the spider’s people are not vegetarians either.
Coupled with the restraint advantage of life over death, the evil gods cannot even exert 80% of their strength.
Moreover, the spiders were not just magicians, each of them had terrifyingly high melee combat abilities, which was not at all like the strength a magician should have.
Also, the spiders’ use of life-attribute magic…has surpassed more than 99% of the people in this world.
Life is no longer just life.
It was clearly just an auxiliary magic of life attributes, but the spiders made a lot of fun of it.
Strengthen, space, change, fire, puppet… and so on.
But it is also true that the ability of Nen is actually the free manipulation of the life energy emitted from the body. It is a normal ability in the Hunter world, but here the ability of Nen is almost life attribute magic.
Maybe at the beginning the ability of Nen was just an ordinary auxiliary life attribute magic, but after countless years of dedicated development by hunters, the auxiliary magic that originally had no attack power has become no worse than those magics that focus on destruction, and it still retains the original recovery ability, and even eliminates the trouble of the original magic spells.
In this world, magic has developed in many elements. Although each magic has developed very well, individual life cannot compare to the hunters who have specialized in developing a single magic for countless years.
After a fatal battle, 13 spiders successfully killed the evil gods, but one of them escaped.
Gatanjea, the second in command of the evil gods.
Now he comes for revenge.
“That should delay it a bit.”
Casts a series of rune magic.
‘Disperse Idle People’ is a rune magic used to disperse ordinary people. It can make people nearby feel like ‘I don’t know why I don’t want to get close to this place’.
Although he doesn’t care about the lives of ordinary people, if he really goes too far, he will soon attract the discipline committee members and security guards who have been chasing him, so it’s better to be careful.
Disperse the idlers and clear the people in the building. Although it is impossible to completely deceive those annoying people with special abilities, it can still delay them for a while.
“Spider, Feitan, I can’t wait to taste your blood.”
Jump off the building and move quickly.
Although Gatanjea is a magician, due to the special nature of magic, his physical skills are not bad, otherwise he would not have chosen the Bloody March Scythe as his weapon.
“Feitan, how come you got lost?”
Holding Feitan’s hand, walking on the small path at night.
I can’t figure it out…I really can’t figure it out
Feitan and I were together the whole way, how could we get separated and lost?
“I’m sorry, mom.”
“I don’t blame you, I just can’t figure it out.”
If this is all Feitan’s fault, then Saten must have been pissed off to death by Feitan in the past few days.
This naughty kid is so annoying.
“I don’t know how I got separated from you, mom.”
They were obviously together, and Feitan didn’t go anywhere to play, so why did they get separated?
“Um…Mom, is it time for supper now?”
Looking at the barbecue stall on the roadside, Feitan felt hungry again.
Actually, it’s not Feitan’s fault. He had dessert for dinner, which was delicious but also digested quickly.
“It’s almost there.”
Before he knew it, it was already 9 o’clock in the evening. He had only had dessert for dinner, and by now Saten himself was a little hungry.
“I want to eat that!”
“Don’t run Feitan, no one is competing with you.”
Looking at Feitan running towards the stall, Saten smiled and shook his head.
Kids are kids.
“Ah~~Mom!!!” “Feitan!!”
Accidents will always happen no matter when.
A rope loop was like a poisonous snake, tying Feitan at lightning speed, and then pulling Feitan quickly disappeared into the shade of the trees beside the path.
“Hello? Was that a kidnapping?”
“It should be. Look, the little girl who was with that little girl has caught up.”
“So we need help?”
“I think it’s better to forget it.”
“Well, it won’t help even if we go.”
“Well, let’s notify the discipline committee and security personnel.”
“Don’t worry, I’ve already notified them.”
“But who is it? Kidnapping a girl on the street.”
“Yeah, how bold!”
“How about I follow and take a look?”
“Okay! I’m also curious about who the kidnapper is.”
“I think we should just forget it. He’s obviously a person with special abilities. Are we going to die?”
“Ah~~ That’s right, a person with special abilities! I’m so envious.”
Most ordinary humans are like this, indifferent to things that do not concern them.
Especially since this is Academy City, ordinary people or Level 0 and Level 1 should not meddle in other people’s business if they encounter any problems here.
Those who dare to do big things in Academy City are ruthless people. Ordinary people don’t have such courage.
“Feitan!! Damn…who is it? Damn…could it be…”
Could it be
Could it be that the laboratory that Feitan escaped from is here to capture people?
Could it really not be so?
19: Sister Heizi, help me (old version)
“There? Where exactly is it?”
I couldn’t find anyone at all. I ran into the shade of the trees, but discovered that there was no one there.
The rope rings bound Feitan’s hands and feet, and there was also a rope that directly bound Feitan’s mouth when he called for his mother.
“Let me go, bastard!”
He kept biting the rope with his teeth and moving his body to resist the kidnapper.
“Shut up, why hasn’t that brat caught up with me yet? Forget it, I’ll do it myself.”
I’ve clearly slowed down, but why hasn’t the girl with the delicious blood caught up with me?
But forget it, since this girl can’t keep up, then I’ll just have to catch it myself. I don’t have so much time to waste here.
“Feitan! Feitan! Where are you? Ah!”
Trying hard to find Feitan, and then
A rope loop, the same one that had been used to kidnap Feitan, appeared, forming a loop that trapped Saten, and then she was quickly pulled away.
“Separate me, separate me, Feitan, are you okay? Separate me quickly!!!”
“Mmmmm~~Wohesi” (Mom~~I’m fine!)
“You are so noisy, believe it or not, I will kill you right now!”
It’s so noisy! Not quiet at all.
“Asshole! Separate us! Asshole!!!” “Ugh!”
It was so loud that it knocked Feitan and Saten unconscious.
“Really? Feitan is fine, but why is this girl like this too? Shouldn’t normal girls cry loudly when they are kidnapped? But forget it. Let’s use them to deal with those annoying espers behind us and then leave this Academy City.”
I was being followed, and I was being followed by those annoying people with special abilities.
But now that the main prey, Spider-Philippine, has been found, then… let’s go on a killing spree! Anyway, he doesn’t want to stay in this scientific base, Academy City, anymore, so there is no need to hide anymore, just start killing!
He licked his lips, his eyes flashing fiercely.
Finally, I can start killing.
It’s really not his character to keep hiding like this.
Moreover, as long as he reaches that building, he will not be afraid of anyone with special abilities as long as there is no one who can restrain him.
“? Which one is? Feitan!”
After successfully sending the lost little loli Feitan to her mother, Heizi was shocked.
Mom… she is just an elementary school student like me? How come… she is a mother…
But no matter what, Feitan was successfully delivered to her mother, and the mission was accomplished.
Then go home~
but…
On the way home, I saw a man in a black robe running with two people tied up.
Kidnapping, obviously kidnapping.
Then…after seeing his appearance clearly…
Aren’t these the mother and daughter I just helped? | “Tsk! Kidnappers these days are really bold.”
I looked around to see if there were any items I could use.
Found it.
Next to them, I saw two cans that had not yet been cleaned away by the cleaning robot.
“Hehe~~ Let me show you the power of a Level 3 space ability user.”
Hold a can in each hand, calculate the moving formula, and the cans will disappear.
“Oh no, such a fast speed.”
Miscalculated…
I accidentally didn’t calculate the opponent’s speed and made a miscalculation…
“It should still work… I hope they both have better luck…”
They have already been moved out…Shirai Kuroko can’t retrieve them back! I can only pray that the mother and daughter have better luck and don’t get attacked by her space movement…
“good!”
It seems that I was lucky. Although I didn’t rescue the two girls as I imagined, I still succeeded.
“Spatial ability?”
The two cans suddenly appeared in the rope, cutting the rope apart.
Spatial ability is one of the most dangerous abilities, even if it is just spatial movement. The basic principle of spatial movement is that the “moved object” will squeeze out the “object at the target position”, which is not affected by the material of the object. In theory, a person with spatial ability can use paper to cut diamonds. In other words, if a football is moved into the opponent’s brain, the opponent’s head will explode.
Saten and Feitan were lucky enough that they didn’t have an extra one in their bodies or brains. Instead, they appeared in front and cut off Gatanjea’s ropes. “Tsk.”
If he stopped at this moment, he would definitely be caught up by those annoying ability users, so a pillar slid down from Gatanje’s left sleeve, and then stretched out like a fishing rod, forming a pitch-black spear that quickly stabbed out.
“Ugh~~~”
it hurts!!
There was a piercing pain in his abdomen, as if something pierced him, and Feitan, who was knocked unconscious, was awakened by the pain.
“That bastard!”
He originally thought that he had successfully rescued the two people, but he didn’t expect it to turn out like this, which made Heizi curse.
The pitch-black spear pierced Feitan’s abdomen directly, then he swept Feitan back to his shoulder with force and ran away with Feitan in his arms.
“Asshole! This doesn’t even fall under the category of kidnapping!”
This is no longer kidnapping. Kidnapping will more or less take the safety of the hostages into consideration. But just now, there was no regard for the lives of the hostages at all.
“Hey, are you okay? Wake up.”
I wanted to chase after him, but I couldn’t leave Feitan’s mother behind who was unconscious.
“Shirai, why are you here?”
After Gatanjea invaded Academy City, he has been hunted by the Discipline Committee and security guards, so now after Gatanjea left, Kuroko encountered the pursuers, some of whom were her training teachers.
“Please take care of her first, we will go after her.” Now is not the time to reminisce about the past. After learning from Kuroko that the other party also took away a seriously injured little girl, there is no time to waste here. “The criminal has started to hurt people. You discipline committee members will take care of her here together, and the rest will be left to us security guards.” The security guards are all teachers. If they don’t have a sense of responsibility, they will not choose to be security guards. So after knowing that the criminal has started to hurt people, the student discipline committee members were asked to withdraw immediately. “Let’s go.” The criminal was very good at hiding before, so the discipline committee members were asked to help chase him together. Now that the broken rope in his hand is moving in a certain direction like a snake. Now that we know the direction, let’s leave the rest of the dangerous things to them, the teachers! We can’t let these students continue to take risks. The security guards chased in one direction, and the discipline committee members stayed to take care of Saten with Kuroko, but when they turned around, Shirai Kuroko disappeared. He also said that Feitan was a bad kid. Kuroko, who has an overflowing sense of justice, is also quite bad at times. Isn’t it? I didn’t listen to the teacher and caught up with him secretly.
20: Gatanjea of ​​the Evil Gods (Old Version)
Like Jesus, his hands and feet were tied to the cross, and the rope around his mouth had been untied.
What tied Feitan up was not the rope ring on Gatanjea’s Bloody March Scythe, but an ordinary rope.
The rope ring that had previously bound Feitan had returned to the tail of the Bloody March Scythe. Even the end that was cut by Kuroko with the can had been connected to the Bloody March Scythe, and there was no sign of it having been broken before.
“Don’t be impatient, don’t be impatient, there will be more pain later.”
He licked the blood on the black spear with his tongue and swallowed it.
“Next, let’s take care of those annoying people with special abilities!”
We? Why do you say we? Are there any companions here? Or do you think Feitan will help you deal with the esper?
“Let me go, let me go. Let me go.”
She held back the pain and tears, and screamed, but she didn’t dare to move her body too much.
His hands and feet were tied up and he couldn’t struggle. The piercing wound in his abdomen also made Feitan dare not struggle. Any movement would be very painful, and he might really cry if he struggled.
“Don’t worry, don’t worry. Just enjoy the gift you’re about to receive. I’m sure you’ll like it very much because… this is your favorite thing.”
Sit down next to the cross and wait for the arrival of the people with special abilities.
Why didn’t he leave Academy City when he had already captured Feitan? It was because of this building that was too compatible with his magic.
With such a great match, it would be a shame not to use it!
“It’s so slow. It should be here by now.”
Gatanjea was waiting for the guard here, and the guard had indeed arrived early, but he had many concerns.
They would not dare to act rashly before making sure that there were no diligent students studying all night long in the Misawajuku cram school building located in the 18th school district.
“Ahhhh!! Where on earth is this!!!”
Having lost track of him, Heizi grabbed his hair and felt very anxious.
She followed the guards but somehow lost them.
In fact, the guards don’t need to worry about the students. Ordinary people, just like the current black spots, can’t reach this place at all. Even they, the guards, can only get here with the help of each other’s reminders.
“There’s no one else inside, so attack as a whole.”
After waiting for a while and making sure that there was no one else in the room except the criminals and the hostages, the security guards finally began the attack.
“You are surrounded. Do not resist in vain. Put down your weapons and separate the hostages.”
It is similar to the police and gangster movies on TV, and usually a few opening remarks are required.
“Surrounded? We are indeed surrounded, but do you think it will be useful?”
Surrounded?
Literally speaking, Gatanjea was indeed surrounded, but was it useful?
Wouldn’t it be better to just kill them?
“Don’t struggle in vain. We can deal with you even if you have special abilities. Call your companions out.”
According to their analysis, they believe there are at least two criminals, one is suspected of metal manipulation and the other is suspected of mental interference.
These two points can be seen from the moving metal ropes and the thoughts that are affected after coming here.
“Companions? Yes, companions. Indeed, I did have companions before, and they were all brothers who were as close as brothers. But! But! But! Bang!”
He became more and more excited as he spoke. He took off the bloody March sickle from his back and smashed it to the ground, splashing up a cloud of dust.
Death magic is often rejected by other magic societies, which leads to their loneliness.
And a bond will be formed between lonely people, and these magicians with the attribute of death will especially cherish the hard-earned friendship.
This loneliness makes the feelings among the evil gods stronger than those between brothers who are connected by blood.
“But it was destroyed by these spiders!” “Ah~ It hurts, it hurts, it hurts so much!”
The bloody March sickle swept across, and the blade in the middle pierced directly into Feitanfei’s abdomen from the side. The two blades in front and behind also crossed the abdomen and back, leaving three horrible bloody trails.
The pain was so intense that I couldn’t hold back my tears and they flowed down.
“Hahaha~~~ I didn’t expect you to cry. Interesting, interesting. If my old self saw you like this, I would probably kill you myself. Hahaha~~~”
Crying? Shedding tears?
The spider actually cried? Unbelievable!
Spiders can cry, too! I originally thought that the word “cry” could not appear on spiders, but I really didn’t expect it!
“Stop it now, or we will start shooting with live ammunition!” ‘Evil Gods? Is it an external cult organization? Spiders? ‘
I didn’t expect that the intruder would harm the hostages when they were surrounded, so I quickly warned him.
As for the problems with the evil gods and spiders, we can only solve the invading criminals first and then investigate slowly.
“Live ammunition? Come on, don’t worry, I won’t fight back and it’s not easy to dodge, as long as you can do it.”
Live ammunition shooting? Come, stand here and let me shoot you, and don’t hide!
He pulled out the Bloody March Scythe and carried it on his shoulder, then looked at the gun in the guard’s hand with disdain.
Feitan also screamed weakly because the Bloody March Scythe was pulled out of his body by Gatanjea.
Feitan is now completely a little girl, and the pain from such injuries has long exceeded Feitan’s endurance limit. She is already very tired.
With her head lowered, her black hair hung down in a messy manner, covering her beautiful face. The spider on the back of her neck was faintly visible, hidden by her messy hair.
Tears slid down the hair beside the eyes, falling drop by drop, which made everyone feel distressed.
“This really doesn’t look like a spider!”
He stroked Feitan’s hair, which was wet with sweat and tears, and put it to his nose to sniff.
This action would be a very intimate one between a couple, but in this situation, Feitan and Gatanjea are… perverted!
“Shoot! Be careful not to hurt the little girl.”
“Da da da~~Da da~~~”
Give the order to fire live ammunition.
“Come, come.”
He carried the Bloody March Scythe, neither dodging nor evading, nor using the Bloody March Scythe to block, directly exposing his body to the hail of bullets, as if… he was intentionally allowing himself to be hit by the guards.
“Yes, yes, yes, that’s it! Hahaha~~”
“ah…”
A scream was heard, but it was not Gatanjea’s scream but Feitan’s very weak scream of pain.
“Stop shooting!”
What happened? He had obviously avoided Feitan and shot at him. It was impossible for him to hit Feitan, so why did Feitan scream? Why were Feitan’s hands and feet bleeding? Why?
21: Gatanjea’s Revenge (Old Version)
He was indeed shot, Gatanje was indeed shot, but the strange thing was that Gatanje did not feel any discomfort, but the hostage behind him seemed to be a little abnormal.
“Could it be?”
“Don’t guess, you did hit me, though.”
He took off his black robe and threw it aside, revealing his still strong body.
“What!”
Under the black robe, his upper body was exposed and he wore black sports tights on his lower body. The guards could see Gatanjea’s physical condition clearly.
Yes, the previous shot did hit Gatanje. There were many bullet holes on Gatanje’s body, but Gatanje was unmoved, as if the bullet was not in his body.
“What is that?”
At this point, a simple comparison would reveal that the scars on Feitan’s body were exactly the same as those on Gatanjea’s body. “Yes, yes, yes, it’s just as you thought.”
In order to confirm the guards’ guess, Gatanje explained his abilities to everyone and gave a live performance.
The pitch-black spear stretched out, and the tip of the spear pierced into the body and began to pick up bullets.
“ah”
Feitan’s screams were very weak, but everyone could still hear them clearly in this very quiet place.
One, two, three, four, five, six
As Gatanjea continued to pick out the bullets from his body, more and more small holes appeared on Feitan’s body.
Feitan’s screams were getting weaker and weaker, while Gatanjea… was still digging bullets out of his body, but he was not hurt at all.
“Damage transfer? Trouble…”
As expected, it was a very troublesome ability…
“Damage transfer? That’s what you said, but I still prefer to call it a curse.”
Scientifically speaking, the damage has been transferred; magically speaking, it is the curse of death by blood.
After entering the curse ritual, standing in the magic circle drawn with the opponent’s blood, as long as the object is damaged, the object will receive all the damage suffered by the caster.
Gatanjea had already swallowed Feitan’s blood before, and the magic circle drawn with Feitan’s blood…
This building is a perfect match for Gatanje’s magic. Using magic in this building is even easier than drawing magic circles.
If Gatanje drew the magic circle himself, he would have to stay within the magic circle with a radius of half a meter to use such organizational ability, but in the building, he only needed to modify his magic casually, so that he could expand the range of his magic circle to the entire building and no longer worry about the range issue.
This curse is powerful, but it also has side effects that cannot be ignored.
To put it bluntly, it is an injury for an injury. If you want to use this magic to kill the enemy, it is undoubtedly suicide. At most, it can only have a restraining effect.
But Gatanje has nothing to worry about.
As a master in using death magic, Gatanjea can be said to be immortal. It is because of his immortal physique that Gatanjea can bring the power of the blood-based magic to its fullest.
“Switch to XM7 bullets.”
Live ammunition cannot be used.
The damage has been transferred. The girl is already very weak. If live bullets are used again, the girl will really die. And if the girl is not rescued in time…she will die soon. They don’t have much time left.
XM7 bullets are extremely small and powerful anesthetic bullets specially made for Academy City. Since real bullets cannot be used, only anesthetic bullets can be used.
“Come on, come on, let’s kill each other!”
You can move around freely without worrying about the range of magic, so if that’s the case, just take the initiative and attack.
Carrying the bloody March sickle, he strode towards the guards.
“shooting.”
A large amount of anesthetic bullets were fired.
Even if Feitan is shot, it’s okay, the anesthetic bullet can also reduce Feitan’s pain.
“Ding ding ding ding ding!!!”
The Bloody March Scythe rotated flexibly, blocking a large number of anesthetic bullets.
Although he is immortal and will not die when using magic, losing too much blood is not easy. In order to reduce the damage caused by excessive blood loss, Gatanjea’s blood has been turned into magic.
The flow is extremely slow, and the originally blood-red blood turns transparent, and its recovery ability is several times faster than that of ordinary people.
If someone is hit by such an anesthetic bullet, he will not faint for a while, but he will fall down in half an hour at most, so you should block it if you can.
“Swish! Swish! Swish! Tsk, what a hard shield.”
He rushed to the guard quickly, and the red bloody scythe flashed three red rays and collided with the shield in the guard’s hand, flashing sparks.
Security guards often deal with telekinetic people, and their equipment is not ordinary stuff. Don’t underestimate this thin layer of shield, but even if the person behind it is hit by a bomb, he will be fine.
“Change weapons and prepare for close combat.”
“Dang! Dang! Dang!” “I got your blood, too.”
The sickle and the shield collided, and the three-section sickle blessed by the magic could not cut through the shield, but it was not a big problem.
Although it was only a minor scratch, he successfully obtained blood from the guard.
“I’ll show you a good show next.”
He swallowed the guard’s blood, took out the pitch-black spear, raised it, and stabbed it down.
“Oh~ It feels so good~” “Damn it… Damn it…” “Cough, cough cough.”
The pitch-black spear pierced directly through Gatanjea’s abdomen, chilling him to the bone.
Although his abdomen was pierced by himself, Gatanjea did not cry out in pain. Instead, he smiled in a perverted manner.
The guard who was scratched by Gatanjea also fell down holding his stomach, blood constantly flowing out from between his fingers, and his abdomen was completely pierced.
The worst suffered was Feitan, what he vomited was no longer blood, but fragments of internal organs.
Now Feitan doesn’t even have the strength to scream. Only slight breathing can prove that Feitan is still alive. However, I believe that it won’t be long before Feitan really dies.
“Kill two birds with one stone, so let’s go ahead. Don’t worry, I won’t let him die so easily. And even if he wants to die, I won’t let him die so easily.”
Feitan is dying? No.
As a top-notch magician of the death attribute, Gatanjea may not be able to save people, but he can hang people half-dead there. Hehe~~~ As long as you don’t want Feitan to die, I believe you can keep hanging for a long time.
Hanging people is a professional thing.
“HLJSLP (A Soul Wandering in the World)
ZWRJZY (The dead wandering in the human world)
SXY (For the Evil God)
HLSJX (Awakening the Dying Soul)
“Dienightway”
I will never let Feitan die so easily. I haven’t tortured him enough~~
A faint black gas emerged from the cross behind Feitan, and it was faint and ethereal like a mist, enveloping Feitan.
“Okay, let’s continue.”
The pitch-black spear was still stuck in the abdomen. He took out another pitch-black spear, stretched it out, aimed it at the chest, and was about to stab it down.
The arm suddenly paused for a moment, and then a beam of electromagnetic orange light hit the black spear in Gatanjea’s hand.
“Who! Come out!!”
He frowned and shook his numb arms.
There are at least two people with special abilities.
“That won’t do. The intruder will be punished. It won’t do to commit suicide like that.”
22: Where Magic Meets Science (Old Version)
“Huh~~ I finally got rid of those people. I didn’t expect the nymphomaniacs in Academy City to be so scary. But… this body… ah~~ I should have stopped watching the fun earlier.”
Touching Pingba’s chest, Kanlie sighed deeply.
Having a body like this, I really… regret it!
Kamijou Kaori, a member of the British Puritan special forces “Church of Necessary Evil”, is one of the top ten magicians in London and one of the less than twenty “saints” in the world.
A beautiful girl in her 17th year
Once a beautiful girl, now…
Today’s peerless beauty…
More than a week ago, Kanzaki used his vacation time to travel around.
As a magician, of course I would choose places with magical features when traveling.
Russian Orthodox Russia for holiday travel.
However, when she arrives at someone’s territory, she naturally has to visit them first, otherwise she will be under constant surveillance.
Enter a Russian Orthodox church with idlers dispelling magical fluctuations, and everything changes.
From the outside, the church looks magnificent, but inside it is in chaos.
The once magnificent Vatican became shattered, and the tall and retro court was also engulfed in flames.
It was attacked…One of the top branches of the Roman Orthodox Church was attacked.
Although the power of the Roman Orthodox Church is not all concentrated here, there is also a “saint” and several magicians who are no less than saints, as well as a large number of powerful magicians.
A place like this would be attacked? Then Kanzaki also saw several familiar figures.
Spiders are the mortal enemy of the Russian Orthodox Church, but not the mortal enemy of magic.
There is no hatred between the Church of Necessary Evil and the spiders, and they have even had several business cooperations.
The spiders are capable of all kinds of evil, but the Church of Necessary Evil is not a church that flies under the banner of justice. As long as it does not harm their own interests, there is nothing strange about their cooperation.
The force they cooperated to deal with was naturally the Roman Orthodox Church.
Although Kanzaki is now traveling to the Roman Orthodox Church’s sphere of influence, it does not mean that Kanzaki will help them deal with the spider.
If the cooperation with Spider had not been terminated, we should be thankful that Kanzaki did not help Spider to deal with them.
Watch the fun. In a situation like this, of course we need to watch the fun.
The battle between Spiders and the Russian Orthodox Church, a large-scale battle like this, is not common.
And then…something happened.
It was an angel-level magic that was powerful enough to reverse everything, reversing yin and yang, life and death, strong and weak, everything was reversed.
The raging fire turned into a flood, and the shattered church became magnificent again. Men became women, women became men, the dead magicians were resurrected, the living magicians were dying, the powerful magicians became weak, and the weak became powerful.
Although the strength of a saint is not the strongest in the world, it is the limit that a person can achieve. Above that is the “holy domain” level, which is the angel level.
Although the saint’s strength cannot resist such a reversal, as long as he chooses some sacrifices, he can still preserve some combat power.
In that battle, even with the use of angel-level magic that could reverse everything, the Russian Orthodox Church was still defeated. However, the Spiders only won a miserable victory. The top organization that originally consisted of 12 saint-level fighters now only has five seriously injured people left.
Is this the end?
The Russian Orthodox Church also played a trick on them and solidified the angel-level magic. This resulted in the five people who survived the serious injuries being unable to recover their original strength and bodies, and even Kamiya, who was watching the show on the side, was affected.
Fortunately, Shenzhai is a “saint”. There is a difference between this “saint” and the strength of the saint level. One is the identity, and the other is the strength division.
The identity of “Saint” allows Shen Lie to possess the power of the Son of God, which can resist angel-level magic to a certain extent. Although he was implicated, fortunately his strength was not greatly affected, but…
The body of a 17-year-old girl who was originally in the prime of her life is now…
Touched Pingba’s chest again.
“Ah~~~”
Oh~~his chest that he is so proud of!
And now there is something else, something that makes him very shy.
I don’t dare touch it every time I take a shower, and I feel very uncomfortable when going to the toilet. I feel shy for a long time every time, especially when going to a public toilet, which is quite troublesome.
But I can accept that it is just a reversal, not a hairy body. The waist is still so thin. The same goes for the hands and feet. Fortunately, I didn’t turn into a muscular man with well-developed limbs.
Not only that, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise and its strength was further improved.
There was no change in flexibility and agility, but strength and stamina increased by about 1/10 due to the transformation into a man.
Don’t underestimate this 1/10. 1/10 of a saint’s power is enough to deal with several Level 4 ability users at the same time.
And this 1/10 has just reached the point of qualitative change, and one’s strength has undergone a qualitative change.
Originally, Kanzaki was only in the top ten among the ‘Saints’, but now he is on the same level as the first four.
The gap between the top four and the last few is huge, even if it is because of this qualitative change. This is the pinnacle of all saints, only half a step away from breaking through to the saint level.
However, if possible, Kanzaki would rather use this 1/10 of his power to get back his original body.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, are you okay?”
Mikoto is very anxious now. The curfew of Tokiwadai has long passed, and her dorm supervisor… is very scary!
While running back and concentrating on how to deal with the dorm supervisor, Mikoto lost her focus and bumped into someone.
Apologize, apologize quickly.
“It’s okay. I was distracted myself.”
A collision is a matter between two people. As long as one of them is not distracted, a collision will not be so easy.
Kanzaki is a kind person and would not play tricks like scamming people.
“You are… That’s right! My name is Misaka Mikoto, can I ask you a favor?”
Looking at the man opposite me dressed…
What’s with that waist-length black hair tied into a ponytail and that fair skin?
How can a man have such good hair and skin?
There is also the slender waist that makes women envious, and the slender white long legs that are revealed after the entire trouser leg is cut off from the base of the left leg.
For a man who looks like this, one has to admit that he is indeed good-looking. Even Mikoto couldn’t help but take a few more glances.
The only thing that is out of place is the two-meter-long sword. How can he go out on the street with a two-meter-long sword in broad daylight?
Wake up from the beauty and disharmony, or~~ let this handsome man help you?
“Hello, my name is Kamisaki Kaori, how can I help you?”
“Hello, hello, are you a visitor from outside Academy City?”
Kanzaki’s outfit really doesn’t look like someone from Academy City. If he were someone from outside~~
“Well, I’m indeed not from Academy City. Is there a problem?”
“It’s like this. It’s already very late. If anyone dares to violate the dormitory rules, the dormitory supervisor of our school will punish them cruelly! And now our curfew has passed. I don’t think you want a weak woman like me to be punished by a cruel dormitory supervisor in a cruel way. Don’t you think you can’t stand it?”
A weak woman who can’t even lift a finger… Are you talking about yourself? Misaka Mikoto?
Only Mikoto, a Level 5 esper ranked third, would describe herself as a weak woman who is powerless and act pitiful.
PS: The ranking of ‘saints’ here is based on strength, not contribution.
23: When Science Meets Magic (Old Version)
“In other words? You want me, a first-time visitor to Academy City, to be your shield?”
Ignore the words “weak woman who is powerless” and “inhumane” that make her look weak, and find out what Mikoto needs to say.
“The excuse is a bit harsh. You should say that you got lost because it was your first time in Academy City. Because it was your first time in Academy City, you didn’t know you needed to find the discipline committee and security guards. You met me when you were confused, so I helped you out of kindness. And you felt embarrassed to let a weak girl like me go back alone in the middle of the night, so you sent me back to the dormitory. So I thought that even if I missed the curfew, the warden would not do anything to me.”
“What’s the point of this? Is this just a shield?”
Mikoto’s statement sounds a bit nice, but in the final analysis
The meaning of the shield level cannot be changed…
“Well… technically… that’s it.”
Well, that’s what it means anyway.
Although the dorm supervisor is scary, I believe he will not punish me too harshly in front of outsiders. After all, he is the face of Tokiwadai Middle School.
“Um… this… that…”
I don’t know what to say, just agree… As a kind-hearted saint, Kanzaki will naturally help those who need help.
But…why does it feel like…a flirtation?
Don’t agree…
The little girl looked as if she was really afraid of the matron.
If I don’t agree to the little girl, I’m afraid she will really be punished.
“Oh~~Okay.”
Well, Kanzaki couldn’t bear to see a little girl being punished for coming home late.
Besides, he couldn’t find the purpose of coming to Academy City now, so he might as well help this little girl.
“Um…can you put this knife away? It’s really…too conspicuous.”
Mikoto really can’t find any good words to describe Kamisaki’s two-meter-long sword…
If I bring this long sword to my dormitory… the warden might think I’m coming back from a fight…
“I’m sorry, Misaka, I never leave this sword.”
Gently stroking the two-meter-long “Seven Days and Seven Knives” is like a mother stroking her young children, full of affection.
Qi Tian Qi Dao has been by Kanzhe’s side since he was old enough to understand.
You can imagine how strange it is to have a little girl who is less than one meter tall holding a two-meter-long sword.
Even under such circumstances, Kamiya never gave up the Seven Days and Seven Swords, let alone now.
“Yeah…”
Watching Kanzaki stroking the broadsword, even Mikoto, who knows nothing about swords, could see the deep emotion between the two.
With such feelings…Mikoto couldn’t let Kanzaki put down the Nanatenshichika.
“But don’t worry, no one else will see Seven Days and Seven Knives.”
In the past, Kamiya had always held the Seven Days and Seven Swords and didn’t think anything was wrong.
And here in Academy City, not only those female nymphomaniacs, but other people also looked at him strangely.
After being reminded by Mikoto, Kanzaki thought of it.
His appearance and attire are already eye-catching, and with this two-meter-long knife…
Is there a ban on knives in Japan? This two-meter-long sword is indeed too eye-catching.
“Won’t you see???”
Are you kidding? You think this is a knife that can be hidden under clothes!
“Well, although I am not good at this type of magic, I should be able to handle it.”
“Magic?”
Magic? To say that magic doesn’t exist in the heart of science is really disrespectful to science!
Anyway, Mikoto didn’t imagine that there was such a thing as magic in this world.
“I almost forgot that you science students don’t believe in magic, so I’ll show you.”
Others may not know, but as a saint of the Church of Necessary Evil, Kamisaki knows that his immediate superior has reached an alliance with Academy City.
Now it is not impossible to let these scientific people who do not believe in magic know that magic exists.
And if this little girl named Misaka in front of him has no status in the science test, even if she wants to spread rumors about the magic test, others will not care. However, if she has a high status, then it can be regarded as a friendship exchange between the Church of Necessary Evil and Academy City.
But anyway, there is no loss to me by saying that I am a magician.
He raised the Seven Heavens and Seven Swords and placed them horizontally in front of Mikoto, then they became illusory, gradually becoming illusory, and then like a phantom, he was caught in Kanzaki’s hand.
“Although it’s blurry, it’s obvious that you have a knife in your hand, and…is this the magic you mentioned? Isn’t it an illusion ability?”
So I can’t see it anymore? Although it was blurry, Mikoto still saw the marks of the knife.
“That’s because you have the Seven Days and Seven Swords in your memory, so you can see it. Others can’t see it at all. And the illusion ability you mentioned is actually similar. It is a technique that affects your feelings and cognition.”
Illusion system? If we use scientific measurement, that’s right.
“Feeling and cognition? Can I touch it?”
I don’t know… I don’t understand… so I’d better touch it myself.
“Feel sorry.”
No, how can you let other people touch your personal weapons?
“It’s okay, I’m just curious.”
Mikoto knew that her request was a bit excessive, so it was not surprising to be rejected.
Although Mikoto herself doesn’t use weapons, she has heard that some people regard weapons as more important than their wives.
The man in front of her might be such a person. Mikoto felt a little disappointed. What a pity that such a good-looking man was gone.
“Then… just touch it.”
Maybe it was because he became a man and had more feelings for women, he looked a little lost and spoke for some unknown reason.
“Thank you, Kanzaki.”
It seems that he is not the kind of person who regards weapons as more important than his wife. He is happy that there is one more normal handsome man in the world.
After getting permission, Mikoto reached out and touched the long sword that had become illusory.
“Pi Li~~”
She withdrew her fingers and gently adjusted her bangs.
Out of control.
Just now, Mikoto’s ability was out of control.
Although it was a slight loss of control, it was still a loss of control.
He frowned, concentrated his attention and calculation, controlled his abilities, and slowly extended his fingers again.
It’s almost there, I’ll see it soon.
“Pi Li~~” “…Forget it…”
Static electricity flashed near my bangs, and my ability… went out of control again…
When her finger was one centimeter away from Nana-ten-shina, Mikoto’s ability went out of control again.
Although Mikoto could easily have encountered the Seven Days and Seven Swords if she had ignored the slight loss of control of her abilities, she still gave up.
Who knows if it would affect the abilities of the Seven Days and Seven Swords if I just hit it head on?
People are kind enough to let you touch their weapons, but it would be bad if you damaged their weapons.
“Then let’s go help you deal with that dorm supervisor.”
“Then I’ll leave it to you, but… the location is a bit far, is it okay? ＃^_^＃”
She smiled cutely, clasped her hands together, stuck out her pink tongue and made a gesture of please.
“So cute… No, what am I thinking! “
Mikoto looked so adorable that Kanzaki’s heart was moved for a moment, but he quickly recovered.
“It doesn’t matter. I still have a few days of vacation left. There’s no rush.”
“Thank you very much. Leave me your phone number and I’ll treat you to dessert tomorrow.”
24: All men are slobs (old version)
“Kanzaki, your sword… don’t you think it’s too long?”
As she walked along the road, and watched the few people passing by Kanzaki as if nothing had happened, Mikoto believed that the Seven Sky Seven Swords, which were only blurry shadows in her eyes, were indeed invisible to others.
Several people were about to collide with it, but they were completely unaware of it and ended up avoiding it inexplicably.
“No, the Seven Swords of the Seven Days has been with me for more than 10 years. It’s like a part of my body. I don’t feel any discomfort. But you guys at Tokiwadai are really troublesome.”
On the night road in the 18th school district, Mikoto and Kanzaki were communicating like normal friends.
Along the way, Mikoto talked a lot about Academy City, and also about her school, Tokiwadai Junior High School.
“I can’t help it. That school has as many rules as ours? Students have to wear uniforms even when they are off campus, in the dormitory, and during winter and summer vacations? Listen, is this a rule that a normal school would have? Do you know how many of our students have hidden clothes in the dormitory that they can’t wear!”
For Kanzaki, an outsider in Academy City, Mikoto could vent all her dissatisfaction with the school.
If it was someone inside Academy City… Mikoto wouldn’t dare say that. Who knows if it would reach the ears of the teachers at school?
I adjusted the expensive Tokiwadai Junior High School uniform on my body. Although it is very comfortable,… I’m already tired of it after wearing it for so long.
“Clothes don’t matter, as long as they are comfortable.”
Can only wear the same clothes? That’s okay!
In the magic test, many costumes are related to magic. Sometimes changing clothes will reduce your strength, or even make it impossible to use magic.
Kamiya’s outfit is related to his strength and can enhance his strength to a certain extent.
“You… won’t always be dressed like this?”
He looked at Kanzaki gloomily. If someone wore the same clothes for several years, they would definitely get annoyed!
Although there are several sets of clothes to change and wash, no one can stand wearing the same style of clothes all the time!
“No, sometimes I add a coat.”
Jacket…Okay
Do you mean that you have always been dressed like this?
Sure enough, most men don’t care much about how to dress, even handsome boys…
“Misaka, wait here for a moment. I’ll be back soon.”
Just when he was talking happily with Mikoto, Kanzaki’s eyes changed and he actually left Mikoto alone.
“Hello!”
Mikoto was inexplicably abandoned and was stunned at first, but then she came to her senses.
“Kanzaki, wait for me.”
Shenzhai is my shield. If Shenzhai never comes back, then…
Then… I’m in trouble!
“Where are the people?”
When Mikoto chased after him, Kanzaki disappeared in a flash.
“That’s strange, it should be here, right?”
He kept speeding up in the direction where Kamiya left, but he didn’t see Kamiya.
“Did he go too far or did he change direction? Crack~ This is…”
Just when I was wondering if I had gone too far or changed direction, Mikoto’s bangs flashed with static electricity.
ability…
Out of control again?
I’ve already advanced to Level 5, but the number of times I lost control of my abilities just tonight is more than the total number of times I was at Level 4… I’m so depressed
“Wait? Out of control? Could it be…”
Take a step back and abilities return to normal.
One step forward and out of control again.
“Sure enough, it’s right here.”
According to Kamiya, this should be the technique that affects other people’s cognition and senses.
“Pit, p …
Ignoring the static electricity on my bangs, I continued walking in that direction.
Soon, Kanzaki was seen standing in front of a building, gently stroking his Seven Days Seven Swords.
“Kanzhai what are you doing?”
“You, oh~ I see!”
Looking at the electric current flashing around Mikoto, Kanzaki suddenly understood why Mikoto was not affected by the idle people’s dispersal.
Just like when Misaka was about to touch his Seven Days and Seven Swords just now, Misaka’s ability and the Idle People Dispersion technique, which can affect other people’s cognition and senses, produced a resistance reaction, so this happened.
“Misaka, can you control this…?
Mikoto’s current look… although not as if she is the god of thunder when her power is fully unleashed, Misaka’s current look… is clearly one that says “keep away from strangers”.
Who dares to approach him when there is electric current flashing all over his body? This is totally a human-shaped electric gun.
“…You think I want to? Can you remove the spell that affects people that you mentioned? It makes me uncomfortable.”
The electric current on Mikoto’s body was not caused by her ability, but by the out-of-control ability. She was also annoyed. “The rune of the spell to dispel idlers is inside this building, and I can’t destroy it now. Although I can cast the spell on you, I think the situation should be worse. Misaka, step back a little.”
He leaned his body slightly, and gently stroked the hilt of the knife with his fingers.
“Hey? You’re not going to break down the door?”
He… is he trying to break the door? He’s not trying to push it…
“What else? Oh, I forgot you don’t understand these things.”
I almost forgot that Mikoto knew nothing about the magic test, let alone these advanced magical knowledge.
“…and is it related to your magical knowledge?”
“Oh, that’s it… Never mind, let me put it another way. A coin has two sides, and our world also has two sides, inside and outside. We are now on the inside, while the other party is on the outside. The front and back of a coin are the same, and the inside and outside are the same. Now we have to break the inside to get to the outside.”
It would be very simple to explain it directly using the professional terminology of magic measurement, but Mikoto may not understand it, so I will use a coin as an analogy.
It is very difficult to break through one interface to another, but it is relatively simple for the saint Kanzaki.
“You’re not a magician? Can’t you just use a corresponding magic? Or… do you have a violent tendency?”
Although she didn’t quite believe in the word magic, the flashing electric current around Mikoto kept reminding her.
“I’m not a magician in this area.”
If a magician had some knowledge of this aspect, there would be no need to use brute force like this. However, although Kanzaki is a saint, he has no knowledge of this aspect.
Holding the hilt of the knife, he drew the knife, put it away and stood up in an instant. It was over.
Before Mikoto could react, Kanzaki’s hand had already left the hilt.
“it’s over?”
It’s over? There was no sign of Kamijou drawing his sword.
“kindness.”
“Just now…did you draw your sword?”
“You…really drew your sword?”
The sword was drawn? Let’s not talk about how he pulled out the two-meter-long sword. Even if he did pull it out, Mikoto didn’t see anything!
“Wait for me here, don’t follow me in.”
As he was speaking, a crack appeared in front of the building’s door.
25: Are all magicians fighting? (Old version)
“Just now…did someone really take action?”
Seeing the sudden appearance of a space crack, Mikoto had to believe that Kanzaki had just taken action.
“Hey, wait for me!”
Although I am now concerned about Kamiya’s attack speed, now is not the time to be concerned about this.
The crack opened by Kamisaki is about to close. If the speed is not fast, Mikoto will not be able to enter the surface world mentioned by Kamisaki.
At the last moment when the crack closed, Mikoto successfully entered the surface world.
“Misaka, why did you come in as well… I really should have closed this crack just now…”
Misaka also came in… I thought she wouldn’t come in after I told her, but she came in anyway. “If you can come, why can’t I? But there doesn’t seem to be any difference between the inner and outer worlds.”
I looked at the surface world here curiously, and it was completely no different from what I saw in the normal world.
“There is no difference between the inner and outer worlds. But since you’ve come with me, come up with me.”
“Kanzhai, what do you think of the magician up there?”
Mikoto was very curious about what the other magicians looked like.
Kanzaki’s appearance was very different from the magician that Mikoto had imagined.
Although I didn’t believe in magicians before, I have imagined what a magician looks like.
Wearing very strange clothes, he kept saying “Lord! God! What is this?”
Although Kanzaki’s attire was a bit strange, it was very different from the imagined church uniforms and black, blue, white, green, etc. robes.
“Who knows now? The spell to dispel idlers is a popular magic, not a unique magic. There is no way to tell who it belongs to. But we will know when we get there.”
“Really? But do you know where that person is? It will take a long time to search through every floor here.”
“I don’t know who is using magic, but I do know where he is. He’s at the top.”
On the top floor, there is a huge fluctuation of magical power.
“On the top! That’s good! Crackling~~~”
Fighting spirit rose, and arcs of electricity flashed around him.
This is not because Mikoto’s ability is out of control, but because her bellicosity factor is starting to become active.
Magician! We’ve never fought before!
“Hey Misaka, wait. It’s better if you don’t get involved in anything here.”
Although he didn’t know how strong Mikoto was, seeing Mikoto running forward with high morale, Kanzaki hurriedly tried to stop her.
“Misaka, promise me that no matter what happens later, you won’t take action.”
He caught up with Mikoto and told her his request again.
“Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely not do anything!”
Mikoto readily agreed, but… who knows if she can do it?
Looking at Mikoto, whose eyes were constantly flashing with arcs of power or fighting spirit, Kanzaki could only shake his head.
Mikoto walked and walked until she saw the magician she had always wanted to see.
But it was a little different from what Mikoto thought.
Aren’t magicians supposed to use magic to fight?
How come the two magicians I saw today are both physical combat masters?
Kamiya’s two-meter-long sword, and the one in front of him… using a scythe?
And isn’t it said that there is no communication between the inside and outside? Then why are there so many security guards here?
He watched as the other party took out a retractable black spear and was about to stab him in the chest.
Do you want to commit suicide? Is that possible?
She took out the game coin she carried with her and threw it into the air. After the upward kinetic energy was used up, the game coin fell as if in slow motion. When it returned to Mikoto’s hand, she used her thumb to push the game coin towards the black spear at three times the speed of sound, turning it into an electromagnetic orange light that tore through space.
“Boom~”
The game coin at three times the speed of sound collided with the pitch-black spear, knocking the suicidal spear away and causing the opponent to feel numb at the same time.
A Certain Scientific Railgun, Mikoto’s most proud move. It is also the name of her Level 5.
“Nice power, but… there are too many wasted moves.”
It takes more than a second from the time the coin pops up to the time it pops out. During this time…
If they fight, it will be enough for Kamijou to kill the opponent dozens of times.
Why does it have to bounce up? Can’t it just bounce over? Don’t act cool like this, you are risking your life to act cool!
“This is not okay. The intruder must be punished. This is not okay to commit suicide.”
He coolly used his hand to pass the flashing electric current across the other person’s forehead and stopped him from committing suicide. Isn’t that cool!
“Who are you? This is not the place for you! Get out now!”
The security guard who escaped the disaster was relieved. At the same time, he also used his identity as a teacher to the fullest and cared about his students.
Kamiya couldn’t tell if she was a student, but the guards were very familiar with Mikoto’s uniform, which was from Tokiwadai Girls’ Junior High School, one of the five prestigious schools in Academy City.
“You’re here but you still don’t want to fight? And… a magician!!”
Tamed…But Mikoto had no intention of leaving.
After complaining quietly, he put his hands in his pockets, intending to take out his game coins and fire another railgun. “Misaka, you promised me not to do that.”
Mikoto’s muttering was quiet, but in front of the saint like Kanzaki it was no different from saying it directly into his ear.
“Ah? Did I say that?”
She refused to admit it. At this moment, Mikoto completely refused to admit it.
“Isn’t this the Great Sage Kanzaki? How did he become like this? He actually still has the mood to come to Academy City.”
There are less than 20 “saints” in the world, but they are very famous in the magic test.
No matter whether it is a large magic society or a small magic society, they all have the information about this “saint”.
After all, ‘saint’ is a symbol of magic.
Even if you have saint-level combat power, it is difficult to compare with “saints” like Kamiya in terms of magic status.
“Gatanjea? There are still remnants of the evil gods destroyed by the spider. You really came here for the spider as well.”
Looking at Feitan, who is already on the verge of death behind Gatanjea, isn’t that the reason why Kanzaki came to Academy City?
He came to Academy City just to see what the spiders looked like after being hit by an angel-level spell.
But it seems… Feitan is hundreds of times worse off than him now.
Feitan, who originally had the strength of a saint, can now only rely on Gatanjea’s technique to stay alive… How miserable.
“Spider? What are you talking about? Kanzaki I don’t care if you’re a saint or not, but this is my first time fighting a magician, so don’t mess with me.”
Arcs of electricity flashed on his body, standing between Kanzaki and Gatanjea.
In Misaka’s opinion, the magician Gatanjea had already been booked by her.
The legendary magician! Let him help Mikoto in her first battle after reaching Level 5!
26: The collision of magic and science? (Old version)
“Don’t ignore the words of our guards! You must not attack the invaders this time!”
There are quite a lot of people with Level 3 or higher abilities among the students in Academy City. It is common for kind-hearted students to help security guards and discipline committee members when they are taking action.
Mikoto Kanzaki and the others were referring to magicians, but the guards simply regarded them as a new name for people with rare abilities among the students.
Teachers don’t stop them from doing this. After all, these students are still children, and it is common for them to like these fantasy things.
It has happened before, but I recovered quickly.
The names used by people with special abilities have been engraved in their minds over the past hundred years. Although it is fun to change the names like this, they are still not used to it and they quickly changed them.
“Security officer, I think it’s better for me to take action. Look at you, you’ve pushed him to the point of committing suicide.”
“We pushed him to suicide? We were the ones who were pushed to the edge by him.”
If it weren’t for the support of these two students, the security guard would have almost died.
“Ah? Didn’t it just now…”
Isn’t it? Mikoto did see him committing suicide just now.
“Hehe~~ My great sage, I see that you are really not good at this kind of spell. It took you so long to set up such a simple spell. It really doesn’t live up to your status as a ‘sage’.”
Kanzaki’s little tricks could be hidden from others, but without deliberate concealment, it would be impossible to hide them from Gatanjea, who is also a magician.
“I can’t help it. It’s my fault that I’m not good at this aspect of life. But fortunately it’s already been completed. Let them all sleep for a while. Mimicry sleep.”
Mimetic sleep, a hypnotic magic.
Just like the name suggests, it is a magic that can put people into a deep sleep.
After Kanzaki’s voice fell, the guards fell down without any warning and fell into a deep sleep.
“Gatanjea, cancel the spell on that guard.”
Kanzaki pointed at one of the guards who had fainted on the ground.
Although it was only a subtle scratch on the arm, Shen Lie could see a tiny trace of blood on the scratch with his sharp eyes.
Although he is not familiar with Gatanjea, Kanzaki still knows Gatanjea’s magic.
Just a drop of blood can make the other person live a life worse than death, no. It should be impossible to start.
“Remove it? Why do you want to remove it? Or… Great Sage, you can’t do anything to these Academy City guards?”
Why did they touch his own technique? Gatanjea knew Kamisaki’s character very well. Under normal circumstances, these guards would not be able to kill Kamisaki.
The only way to make Kanzaki attack these guards is… Gatanjea can really force Kanzaki into a desperate situation, but the possibility of this is extremely low.
“Really? But are you sure your magic power can last long enough to decide the outcome with me?”
It is very clear what Gatanjea’s plan is. Isn’t it to use this guard to restrain him?
But how long can it hold them back?
As a ‘saint’, he was originally ranked in the top ten among the ‘saints’. Now his strength has increased by 1/10. He is very sensitive to magic power. The physique of a ‘saint’ can now grasp the slightest changes in the flow of magic power.
The spell “Death by Blood” was originally a one-on-one magic, but now that it was being used against multiple people by Gatanjea, the consumption was extremely high.
Feitan was fine, his magic power was flowing slowly like a stream, but the magic power of that guard… was like the surging waters of the Yangtze River, and the speed at which it was consumed was terrifying.
Kamiya didn’t believe that the other party could maintain such a speed of magic power consumption for a long time.
“…Tsk, he is worthy of being called a ‘saint’. He was discovered. Ugh.”
Now that he’s been discovered, there’s nothing he can do. He spat out a mouthful of blood while speaking and lifted the spell on the guard.
After feeling the huge magic power disappearing from the guard, Kanzaki grasped the hilt of the Seven Heavens Seven Swords with his right hand, ready to fight Gatanjea.
“Bi Li~~I say~~~you two should stop ignoring people! Shen Lie, I already said he is mine!”
A bolt of lightning struck directly between Gatanjea and Kanzaki.
So domineering!
“…Misaka-san, are you sure you want to take action?”
It seems that this new classmate is extremely combative!
“Of course, how can I let go of such a good opportunity?”
Very good, very happy.
What Kanzaki said meant that Kanzaki had given in and she could fight against the legendary magician.
“Okay, then I have no problem giving it to you. But there are a few things I want to tell you.”
“you say.”
Don’t mention the time, even if it’s a little later, as long as she can fight this magician, Misaka will listen patiently.
“Gatanjea, I don’t think you should mind this little time.”
Before I get to the point, I would like to ask for the person involved’s opinion.
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, take your time.”
Sitting casually under Feitan’s cross, carrying the bloody March sickle and talking casually, but~~
Gatanjea originally came here to torture Feitan, and of course he would not let him go during this break.
The Bloody March Scythe smashed hard into Feitan’s abdomen with its side.
“Cough~cough cough…”
After coughing up a few pieces of internal organs in exhaustion, he showed no reaction at all.
“This child is… damn! Crackling~~~”
I saw it and recognized it.
I saw the cross that I had always ignored.
I also recognized the little girl tied to the cross.
Hadn’t she met this naughty kid twice, and the first time he almost snatched her wife away and sent her to the hospital?
“Pili~~God crack you…” “Listen to me first, or you will hurt him.”
Just as Mikoto was going crazy and rushing forward recklessly, a sheathed long knife stabbed into the floor in front of Mikoto, penetrating dozens of centimeters.
It was Shen Lie’s Seven Days and Seven Swords.
“Get out of the way, asshole!”
Looking at Kamiya who was standing high above on the Seven Sky and Seven Swords, Mikoto was furious at Kamiya who was trying to stop her from saving people!
At the same time, he did not notice the difference between ‘he’ and ‘she’ in Kamizhe’s words.
“Calm down and listen to me. First, Gatanjea’s technique is to copy all the injuries on his body to Feitan one-to-one. If you hit Gatanjea, it will be the same as hitting Feitan. If you kill Gatanjea, Feitan will die as well.”
Standing on one foot on the Seven Heavens and Seven Swords, Kanzaki ignored Mikoto’s roar and calmly said what he was going to say.
“What??”
27: Dirty War (Old Version)
Although he was very angry, his rage had not yet burned out his rationality.
Kanzaki’s words were like cold well water that instantly extinguished Mikoto’s anger.
If Kanzaki hadn’t stopped him without knowing the situation, he would have already started fighting with the magician.
And if that’s the case… Xiao Feitan, who has met her twice, is likely to be killed by her.
“Second: Gatanjea is immortal under the blessing of the technique. In other words, unless you have a special method, he will not die even if you cut off his head and dismember him. And he will be fine, but Feitan will be dismembered and killed.”
I continued to talk about the precautions that Mikoto was completely unaware of.
Gatanjea is immortal. As long as there is a trace of magic power in his body, he will not die even if you blow him into pieces.
“How is it possible! How can someone have such ability?”
This ability is really too terrifying, and then add the first equal damage transfer, isn’t it?
He looked at Gatanjea who was sitting next to the cross in disbelief.
Isn’t it an invincible existence?
Now I understand why the guards were helpless when they forced the magician to commit suicide.
“Third: If you want to start a war between magic and science, then do it.”
The third point did not mention Gatanjea’s combat characteristics, but instead turned the topic to war.
“Ah? War??”
This time Mikoto really didn’t understand what it meant.
Why did a war break out when she took action?
“Little girl, it seems that you really don’t know anything. Let me tell you.”
Gatanjea interjected enthusiastically.
Take your time and don’t rush at all!
Gatanjea had consumed a lot of magic power before, so he was not in a hurry at all now.
Wasting time like this can allow Gatanjea to slowly recover his magic power.
“Magic and science, little girl, why don’t you understand what you are doing here?”
Why are you following me if you don’t know anything? But~~ maybe it would be fun to start a war between magic and science.
“Magic and science are not as simple as you think. If we were to fight, then… hehe~~”
“It’s just magic versus science? So what?”
So what if magic and science are at odds? It is normal to fight when you meet an opponent. Even if magic and science are two different camps, it is impossible to simply provoke a war between the two sides.
“You think it doesn’t matter, but the top leaders don’t think so. As long as either of us wins, it means that one side is inferior to the other, and then the top leaders, hehe~~war is bound to come.”
In the war between magic and science, if Gatanjea wins, then the self-righteous high-ranking officials in Academy City who know about the Magic Test will go to war with the Magic Test regardless of the lives of students like Mikoto.
And if Mikoto wins~~~
There is no need for the top leaders of the Magic Division to say anything. Those magicians who look down on the Science Division will come to Academy City uninvited and continue to cause trouble for those with special abilities in the Science Division. By then, don’t even bother to say anything, war will surely come.
“How could it be…”
I can’t figure it out. Even though Mikoto is Level 5 and has a super brain, she really can’t understand the dirty thoughts of those senior executives.
“Do you still want to attack now? The top leaders of Academy City and Magic Test will not care about unnecessary reasons and will attack the other party without hesitation.”
The war between magic and science, this is why Kanzaki has never let Mikoto take action.
“That…”
“Of course it was me who did it.”
What is that? Naturally, it was Kanzaki, the “saint” of magic, who took action.
He jumped off the hilt, took the Seven Days Seven Swords back into his hand, turned sideways, and gripped the hilt. His waist-length black hair swayed slowly and unnaturally, as if being dragged by some aura.
“bring it on.”
Kanzaki is ready for battle.
“This… is so strong.”
There was no movement, but Mikoto could sense it strangely.
Strong, very strong, much stronger than her…
Mikoto had to admit that this man who claimed to be a magician and whom she had just met today was much better than her.
Even though she didn’t make any move, just by looking at Kanzaki, Mikoto could actually feel an invisible pressure…
“A Saint! I have long wanted to fight with one of only 20 Saints in the world.”
The ‘Saint’, who is a symbol of magical power and status, does not take action very often, and there are few opportunities to fight with the ‘Saint’. Gatanjea will naturally not let go of such an opportunity for a fight.
Kanzaki is a pure fighter, and Gatanjea’s magic requires the opponent’s blood to be cast, so the two of them did not recite long and complicated spells as Mikoto imagined. Instead, they fought directly with their weapons, which was very direct.
“Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!”
“Very strong, but it seems that Kanzaki hasn’t used his full strength yet.”
Although Mikoto is not good at physical skills, as a Level 5 esper, she still has some vision.
In the fight between the two, Kamiya had the upper hand.
The two-meter-long sword did not seem to be any hindrance in Shen Lie’s hand. He wielded it flexibly, as if he was commanding his own arm.
The unsheathed Seven Days and Seven Swords collided with the Bloody March Scythe. Kamiya’s Seven Days and Seven Swords did not waver at all, while Gatanje’s Bloody March Scythe was full of flaws after being hit by the Seven Days and Seven Swords.
Several times, Mikoto even saw the Bloody March Scythe slip out of Gatanjea’s hand. If Gatanjea hadn’t reacted quickly and grabbed the Bloody March Scythe again, the Bloody March Scythe would probably have flown to who knows where by now.
“Amazing, you are worthy of being called a ‘saint’. But but but occidere452 (Kill to survive)!”
After announcing the name of the spell, Gatanjea’s attack increased by three points.
The name of a magic spell. For a magician, as long as the name of a magic spell is spoken, it means a fight to the death.
‘A little, a little, just a little, just a little, just a little, just a little.’
Gatanjea screamed in his mind, defense? What is that! Just attack! As long as I can get a little bit of his blood, then this battle can be won!
“Ding! Ding! Ding!”
Facing Gatanjea’s desperate attack, Kamiya remained calm and blocked it with the Seven Days and Seven Swords.
‘Where is it? Still can’t find it?’
Just as Mikoto thought, Kamiya has not yet used 50% of his strength.
He was looking for a point of intersection that could cut off the flow of magic power between Gatanjea and Feitan.
“Look down on me? Die! Die! Die! Die!!!!!!”
Seeing Kanzaki’s slow resistance, Gatanjea got angry.
The magic name represents not only a fight to the death, but also the entire dignity of the magician.
Gatanjea was completely furious at the fact that Kanzaki was so unhurried and didn’t even mention the name of the magic.
If it were anyone else, fighting in such a furious state, their defense would be full of loopholes, but Gatanjea’s immortality allowed him to completely ignore this terrible problem.
“I’m sorry, I underestimated you just now. Be careful next time. Salvare000 (Help those who cannot be saved)”
28: A Date for Two (Old Version)
Before, Kamiya had been using Gatanjea, a high-level magician, to test his current strength, but he ignored the respect between magicians.
Reporting the name of a spell is a way for magicians to show mutual respect, and reporting the name of a spell means that Shen Lie is serious.
“Ding~~”
“What!!”
The Seven Days and Seven Swords and the Bloody March Scythe intersect again.
It is hard to believe that not only the materials used to make Gatanjea’s Bloody March Scythe are first-rate, but also the crafting techniques are all first-rate. During the crafting process, the magic rituals and magic runes are coordinated very precisely.
After the Bloody March Scythe was successfully produced and modified by Gatanjea himself, it has become a first-class combat spiritual equipment.
And just now
The top-grade combat spiritual equipment was actually split in half by the Seven Heavens and Seven Swords of God Splitting, and the Seven Heavens and Seven Swords were still unsheathed…
“So strong! Is this the strength of a magician? There is such a huge difference…”
So strong… I thought Level 5 was already very strong, but… now…
Mikoto feels so weak…
Gatanjea feels similar to her, but Kanzaki…
Strong! Really too strong!
“Is this the power of magic? Pi Li~”
Arcs of electricity flickered between his fingers, and he slowly clenched them.
Unconsciously, Mikoto developed a yearning for magic, or rather, a yearning for strength.
“You’ve already lost.”
Although the name of the magic symbolizes endless killing, it also varies from person to person.
A beautiful name for helping those who cannot be saved, a beautiful name for killing.
However, in the name of killing, there is a glimmer of hope.
“‘Saint’, so this is the strength of a ‘saint’, Great Sage Kanzaki, you remember that you seem to be ranked in the top ten ‘saints’? How are the strengths of Feitan and the other spiders compared to you?”
This is the ‘Saint’! He was easily defeated, but what about the spiders?
When the spiders first faced off against the evil gods, they were all high-level magicians. Within a year, they were gradually promoted to saints. After that, the criminal group with 12 saint-level combat power was given the mocking title of “Demon God”.
“They’re… okay.”
The spiders were so strong that the weakest ones were at the bottom of the Saint-level combat power. The strongest was about the same as Kamisaki’s original strength, around the top ten of the Saints.
But compared to him now… a combatant who can beat three or four spiders…
That 1/10 of his strength brought about a qualitative change, and now he is one of the strongest people under the ‘Sanctuary’.
‘Saint’? No! He is firmly in the top ten among all saint-level fighters.
“Top ten? With such strength, he is only in the top ten? Then the first one…”
Mikoto couldn’t imagine it. She couldn’t imagine that someone as powerful as Kanzaki was only in the top ten.
She didn’t know the twists and turns in this, she just felt that if Kamiya was in the top ten, then… how terrifying would the first one be?
“boom!”
“What!!!”
“Electromagnetic gun?”
Just when Mikoto was amazed at the power of Kanzaki Magica, a sudden change occurred.
Gatanjea and Mikoto exclaimed in unison.
A blue light with great destructive power accurately hit the base of the cross under Feitan.
That location… That location is…
What surprised Gatanjea was the place where the blue light hit, which was the core of Gatanjea’s magic circle.
Even if the upper part of the cross was completely destroyed, it would not have any effect on Gatanjea’s magic circle, but the bottom was where the core of the magic circle was located. In this way… his spell was destroyed.
What surprised Mikoto was that the blue light… was clearly the same electromagnetic shock that accelerated metal as her railgun. The railgun…
And this power… is clearly the power from the hands of a Level 5 superpower.
But…how is that possible?
Doesn’t Academy City only need seven Level 5 psychics? And I haven’t heard of any of them being electric shock users!
Mikoto secretly felt that Academy City was not as simple as she thought.
If there were really only seven Level 5s with similar strength to her, then the strength that Kanzaki and Gatanjea had just shown…
It is hard to imagine the terrifying power of those magical forces.
If Academy City really only has seven Level 5s like me, then it has no strength to start a war with those magicians, and those magic forces will not care about such an Academy City. The only explanation is…
The strength of Academy City is comparable to that of the magical forces.
Even if they are defeated, they can still severely damage the power of the magic forces, which will prevent them from acting rashly.
With the fighting power of seven people like us, it is impossible to cause much damage to the magic force with a master like Shenzhai. The only explanation is…
It’s that Academy City is hiding its strength, hiding the strength that can rival that of a saint like Kanzaki.
And the blue railgun attack just now should be the attack of a hidden Level 5 in Academy City.
“This attack…”
This attack…actually hit the core position so accurately that even Kamiya himself couldn’t find it.
Look in the direction of the blue light.
Kamiya’s super vision reached 8.0, and he could see clearly what was happening 600 meters away without any telescope or magic. He saw the scene on the top of a tall building 400 meters away that was parallel to Misawa Juku.
What a romantic candlelight dinner!
The open-air rooftop of the building, accompanied by the rare orange supermoon in recent years, the flickering candlelight on the dining table and a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, will captivate anyone.
However… Kanzaki saw a picture that didn’t fit this scene…
Before the candlelight dinner, the man was holding a smoking pistol that looked like a decorative gun and pointing it at the beautiful girl sitting on the other side.
“Okay, now you can tell me what you did to my brain.”
On the building 400 meters away, Jiu Feng ruthlessly destroyed this rare and beautiful scene and pointed his gun at the other party.
“Alas~ Jiu Feng, can’t you cherish this rare opportunity?”
Looking at the man in front of her who wasted this great romantic opportunity, Shokuhou Misaki could only raise her head helplessly.
“I have already met your request. Now answer my question. I don’t want to waste tomorrow’s computing power on you.”
I have just satisfied the woman’s attack demands. Now, I should settle the account with this woman in front of me for modifying my memory.
Really, if I hadn’t removed my electromagnetic shield to save computing power, Shokuhou Misaki wouldn’t have modified my memory…
Originally, with Jiu Feng’s ability, even if he encountered a Level 4 psychic, Jiu Feng could activate the electromagnetic shield in an instant, but… I didn’t expect that Shokuhou Misaki’s level was actually Level 5… I miscalculated…
“If I hadn’t done this, you would have killed me while I was talking to you just now. Please! Although I know your situation, isn’t it okay to remember the person? This won’t waste much of your computing power! And it seems to be a waste of computing power if you don’t know whether someone has investigated someone or not…”
Shokuhou Misaki was very clear about Jiufeng’s situation. She was not nervous when Jiufeng pointed a gun that could fire a super-electromagnetic cannon at her, because…
Because… Shokuhou Misaki has been pointed at by Jiu Feng with various killing weapons more than five times…
29: Killer (Old Version)
“You can say it.”
The decorative gun moved down and pointed at Shokuhou Misaki’s palm.
“Yes, yes, I just deleted the two people you were interested in today. I felt that your computing power should not be wasted here, so I deleted him.”
He took his hand back from his bag to take out the remote control and put it on the dining table. Otherwise, he would probably get shot through the palm. Then he began to narrate what happened.
“Two people? Which two?”
Two people? Indeed, judging from his disappearing computing power, it was roughly two people.
“One is Youyi Meimeng who used illusion and the spider named Feitan who was beaten half to death just now. I really didn’t expect that the spider that made the outside world so chaotic would look like this.”
Jiu Feng didn’t say anything and continued to point the gun in his hand at Shokuhou Misaki.
Whether Shokuhou Misaki’s life is real or fake can only be judged by Jiu Feng himself.
“That look… Never mind. I still have some computing power left for today, so I’ll just check it out.”
Jiu Feng’s brain was working rapidly. The numbers were decomposed and reorganized again and again, and then a series of data that was hidden deeply but engraved deep in his brain appeared, decomposed and reorganized again and again.
His body swayed slightly and his face turned pale in an instant.
If there were any instrument to monitor Jiu Feng’s body at this time, it would be shocking to find that Jiu Feng’s body was beginning to collapse rapidly.
“As expected, I know him… and…”
The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.
I just spent a lot of computing power going through the memories I kept just in case, and the result is…
“Let’s just keep eating.”
The black decorative gun in his hand disappeared, and he sat back on the stool, beginning to enjoy his candlelight dinner.
“You just…your body…”
Anyone could tell that something was wrong with Jiu Feng just now, let alone Shokuhou Misaki who knew Jiu Feng very well. Jiu Feng just now…
It was obvious that Jiu Feng was flipping through those spare memories.
“It’s okay. The time is almost up anyway. But I never thought someone could tamper with my memory. If it wasn’t for saving those guys…”
“How many memories have you turned over?”
“Look for yourself. I still have a lot of computing power today, so I looked for the old ones and flipped through them.”
Shokuhou Misaki can be said to be the only person that Jiu Feng can trust in Academy City now.
There are no more than five people in Academy City who can modify his memory, and even the one in Academy City cannot modify such deeply hidden information without him noticing.
And…that person can only change his surface memory at most, I believe he will not change his deepest backup memory.
It’s good to be changed like this, at least it means that he won’t be killed.
“Is this…really possible?”
Shokuho has always been concerned about what Jiu Feng has been investigating, but she never had any clue. Today, he suddenly showed it to her, and Shokuho felt it was a little unreal.
“Hurry up, or I’ll delete these memories later.”
“Why? Isn’t it good to keep these memories?”
Delete those memories that you have finally recovered? Why?
Once you delete those memories, you won’t know when you will be able to look for them again.
“I just need to know my mission. Knowing too much about other things will only become an obstacle. As for you, it will be a safer bet if more people know about these things. And I think you can be of great help with your identity.”
“…Don’t worry, I’ll take your matter to heart.”
He took out his remote control and pressed the button towards Jiu Feng.
“It seems that your magic circle has been destroyed. You have no more tricks now.”
The cross was broken, and Kanzaki realized the misunderstanding he had just made.
Why do we have to destroy the magical connection between Gatanjea and Feitan? Wouldn’t it be better to just destroy Gatanjea’s magic circle?
“Tsk, there really was another psychic ability user just now.”
Just before Mikoto’s railgun hit Gatanjea’s spear, Gatanjea’s arm paused for a moment, and then the spear was knocked away by Mikoto’s railgun.
The reason for the pause was the invasion.
Gatanje’s brain has been hacked.
“although”
While Gatanjea was speaking, something strange happened again.
Gatanjea’s neck exploded in front of Mikoto’s eyes, his entire head flew up more than a meter, and his body fell backwards to the ground.
Strangely, there was no trace of blood.
Fortunately, there was no bloody scene, otherwise Mikoto would probably vomit now. Although she had fought many fights, she had never seen a dead person.
A second later, the flying head rolled to the ground, and at the same time, Mikoto heard a crisp gunshot in her ears.
It rolled and rolled until it hit the corner of the wall and stopped.
After taking a look at Gatanjea’s head, Kanzaki once again shifted his gaze into the distance.
‘The Hartnetts?’
600 meters away, the location is on the rooftop.
600 meters away, a girl with long black hair blew gently at the muzzle of the gun in her hand that was still emitting white smoke, and stared at the body of Tangjie 600 meters away.
One second, two seconds, three seconds, one minute passed.
A full 600 meters.
The girl didn’t need any instruments to accurately see the scene 600 meters away. From this point of view alone, the girl had super terrifying eyesight that was almost as good as that of the Saint Shen Lie.
“Dead. Mission accomplished then. The bullets from the spider are pretty useful.”
After making sure that Gatanje was dead, he performed a beautiful gun dance with his hands and then inserted the gun into his waist.
The girl also has her own plans, and it would be better if Gatanjea died.
Even if he didn’t die, with the saint Kanzaki there, Gatanjea, whose head and body were separated, would not be able to escape from the saint.
etc?
Guns N’ Roses? How to play Guns N’ Roses with a sniper rifle? And… inserted into the waist? You think the sniper rifle is a pistol!
Wait, how come I have a preconceived idea?
That’s not a sniper rifle! It’s clearly a pistol!
Using a pistol to snipe at a distance of 600 meters, using a pistol as a sniper rifle…
This shooting skill…is really terrifying.
“If I had known that the spider’s bullets were so useful, I wouldn’t have waited until 12 o’clock.”
He turned and left, still complaining.
12 o’clock is the time of the night when the yin and death are the heaviest. At the same time, it is also the time of rebirth, symbolizing the end of the day.
Hidden in the endless death is a glimmer of life that breaks through the shadows.
It is 12 o’clock in the middle of the night. This is the most vulnerable moment for Gatanjea’s immortal body. The special bullets obtained after cooperating with the girl’s family and the spider in the transaction may really be able to kill Gatanjea, who has an immortal body.
“Hey… Kanzaki, isn’t he immortal? How come…”
Wasn’t he said to be immortal? How could he die like this? This is not a bit fake.
“There is no absolute ability. There are ways to restrain every ability.”
“Feitan, wake up! Don’t die!”
If it were usual, Mikoto would definitely study it carefully, but now saving people is the most important thing.
“He won’t last long without Gatanjea’s magic. Where is the nearest hospital?”
Looking at Feitan’s current condition…it’s a miracle that he’s still alive. If he doesn’t go to the hospital…he’s dead, dead.
“There seems to be a hospital nearby. Hey! Put…put me down. I can walk by myself…”
With a red face, he spoke stutteringly.
This is the first time… This is the first time a man hugs me like this, no, it should be clamped…
“I’ll go faster, you show the way.”
With the Nanatsu Shichito stuck on his waist, Feitan in his left hand and Mikoto in his right hand, he clamped the two of them at his waist and jumped out of the window of a room of unknown height.
At the same time, he looked meaningfully at a certain place in the room.
30: There is no place for you in this family! (Old version)
“To lend a helping hand to those who cannot be saved… Kanzaki Kaori, you are indeed the most naive of the ‘saints’.”
After Kanzaki left, a handsome guy with green hair appeared somewhere in the room.
“That shot didn’t kill you, wake up.”
He took out a needle as thin as a hair and inserted it into his neck, then issued an order, and Gatanjea’s head suddenly opened its eyes.
“It’s better not to leak out what happened today, so…”
Another needle was inserted into the neck.
“Get out and forget everything.”
Gatanjea, who had just woken up, saw that the guards who had been unconscious on the ground suddenly disappeared.
“Restore it to its original state.”
As soon as the words were spoken, the building that originally matched Gatanjea perfectly began to change.
“This is… the Golden Great Evolution Technique? How is this possible!”
Seeing the original arrangement completely changed, Gatanjea, who had come to his senses, thought of an impossible magic.
A super magic golden Da Yan Jutsu that can “change reality according to one’s own thoughts”.
This was a very long spell, and even if one chanted it for a hundred or two hundred years without sleep, one would not be able to finish it. The spell itself did not have any element of magic that could be shortened, but now he had witnessed it.
“This, you!”
Looking at the restored building, but with a completely different interior, Gatanjea felt like he was being tricked.
“Nothing is impossible. Death-like in nature? Perhaps it can be used as a substitute. Wait a moment, just a little longer.”
He grabbed Gatanjea’s head and disappeared into the room.
“Where should we go next? We need to plan our vacation well.”
In the corridor, a young girl was slowly walking out of the building, turning on her cell phone while thinking about her holiday travel plans.
“A phone call, Mika? Are you going to cancel my vacation…”
After turning on the phone, I found that a call came in when it was turned off.
Call back.
“Hello, Master Tong.”
Soon, a cold voice came from the phone.
“What’s up Mike?”
Young Master? I thought it was a beautiful girl, but… it turned out to be a transvestite…
“Master Tong, there is a mission.”
“Didn’t I say I would have a week’s vacation after this mission?”
“S-level mission.”
“S…I understand.”
S-level, the highest level mission of the Hartnett family.
S-level, its difficulty is about the same as killing a Saint-level strongman. Only two people in the Hartnett family have this ability, and the boy… is not yet at this level…
Although he didn’t know why he was asked to carry out this S-level mission, it was a mission that he could not refuse. Even if the boy refused, it would be useless as this mission would still be forced upon him.
“The mission information has been sent to your mailbox. There is no time limit.”
“There is no limit to time? How is that possible?”
There is no time limit, which means that the task may take one month, two months, one year, two years, ten years, or a lifetime.
“What’s with the lack of a time limit? Hey! Hey! Tsk…”
“Hello! The number you dialed is unavailable. Please check before dialing.”
“Tsk! As expected…”
There was no nonsense on Mike’s end. He simply explained the task and then hung up the phone.
I dialed, but the number is not available…
As expected, for an S-level mission, the personnel will be completely cut off from any contact with their family during the mission.
However, this has no time limit, which means that if the boy fails to complete the S-level, then he will be no different from leaving the family…
“Who made this rule that you can’t have any contact with your family during an S-level mission!!!”
While checking his email on his mobile phone, he kept complaining to the elders who made this rule.
After complicated operations, it is uploaded to the mailbox.
“Let me see, the legendary S-level mission, what…what? Asshole dad! You have to do this mission yourself! Why are you looking for me? And is it necessary to set it to S? Asshole dad, are you trying to find a stepmother for me and are you afraid that I won’t agree?!”
The legendary S-level mission is to find someone…
The person he was looking for was his father’s father, the grandfather he had never met…
He once learned from the old housekeepers of the family that this mysterious grandfather had mysteriously disappeared when his father was 5 years old…
Now I don’t know whether I am dead or alive…
“Hey~ Let me see~~ There’s an 87% chance that it’s in Academy City? It’s easier if there’s a location. And… um, this is… a railgun? It’s the same move as those two people just now, maybe it can help. The friend list… are you kidding me!! He he he…”
I scanned my grandfather’s friend list and found…
But I saw a face…
“That guy is actually…”
“Master, there is no problem with the young master anymore.”
The Hartnett Mountains are a mountain range located in a small state on the Pacific coast of the western United States and are also the base camp of the Hartnett family.
“Kirito is very talented, and he may even surpass his father in the future. As long as he is here, everything will be easy. Mikael, I’ll leave it to you today.”
“Master, don’t worry. Even if it’s just to scare the monkeys, we’ll make them break a few knives.”
“Well, but there is one thing I haven’t done before that.”
“Master, do you want to…”
31: Good Doctor Recognizes the Ghost Hunter (Old Version)
“Snap, snap, it hurts. But…is this really a human?”
Patting her little face that was hurt by the wind blade, Mikoto couldn’t help but be surprised at the speed of Kanri.
3 seconds ago, Mikoto’s skin felt like it was cut by a knife, and it was painful.
Mikoto felt that speed was about the same as that of a certain railgun, three times the speed of sound.
Until now, Mikoto was still feeling lucky that she was still alive and not killed by the wind pressure.
But Mikoto also guessed that he was probably under the care of Kanzaki.
Otherwise, the range of the railgun she fired was only 50 meters. If it exceeded 50 meters, the coin would turn into ashes due to the friction of the air.
Mikoto didn’t believe that her body was strong enough to withstand the friction that could turn a coin into ashes for three seconds.
In just three seconds, he took her and Feitan to the hospital 1,000 meters away. This speed… is really terrifying!
“Doctor! There is a seriously injured patient here, come quickly.”
At this time, Kanzaki was wondering if he should learn some medical and life magic…
After all, these two types of magic are one practical and one for times of crisis like now. It would be much more convenient if there were medical magic.
But… to be honest, Kanzaki’s talent for these magics is really not that good…
“What on earth is going on? How can he survive this injury until now?”
It was so exaggerated. He had been a doctor for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen someone who had survived such a fatal injury. Although human vitality was very strong, there was really nothing he could do about such an injury.
“I think now is not the time for you to be concerned about this, doctor. Please help with the treatment!”
“I’m sorry, I really can’t help it. She’s so injured… Even with the most advanced life support device, she can’t last more than 5 minutes, and her heart has stopped beating.”
A casual touch would reveal that the heart had stopped beating.
“Feitan, Feitan, you two should think of a solution!”
Dead? Did this cute little Loli who loved to cheat people die just like that?
No way! Absolutely not! I will never let you die so easily.
“Pi Li~~Pi Li~~Pi Li~~”
Use caution when performing CPR.
“I suppose there should be someone in your Academy City who has this ability?”
Seeing Mikoto performing CPR desperately, Kanzaki felt very uncomfortable and asked with a frown.
It was really hard to feel the pain when seeing a powerful person whose strength was almost the same as mine die so helplessly.
“There are indeed people in Academy City who have the ability to provide medical treatment, but now…”
“Don’t worry about this. I don’t think he will die in such a cowardly way. All you have to do is tell me the location.”
Indeed, Feitan’s heartbeat has stopped now, but don’t underestimate the vitality of the spiders, and don’t underestimate their will to survive. They will definitely not die like this.
“About six kilometers in this direction, there is a doctor named Mingshi Zhuihun. If you send her to Mingshi Zhuihun right away, she might be saved. But now…”
“Six kilometers…Misaka, it might be a little painful next, just hold on and we’ll be there soon.”
Six kilometers…
For normal humans, brain cells begin to die about 60 seconds after the heart stops beating, and brain death occurs in about 6 minutes. After that, some people can be rescued in time and survive, but because some brain cells die, the person will also become disabled.
This is scientific knowledge, and Kamiya doesn’t know it, but he knows that on the magical side there are many cases where people’s hearts stopped beating for five or six minutes and were still rescued.
Kamiya can only gamble that the scientific side also has such a treatment method.
Without further ado, he picked up Feitan and Mikoto with his left and right hands and disappeared into the hospital.
The six kilometers the doctor mentioned is the straight-line distance. If you turn, the distance will be at least two kilometers longer. This is also excluding the possibility of walking a long way and getting lost.
So the quickest way to save time is to go in a straight line. And the way to go in a straight line is… in the air.
Holding Feitan and Mikoto in between, they used their momentum to jump onto the top of the building.
Having learned from the last lesson, Mikoto was more foresighted this time.
Carefully use your ability to form electromagnetic protection on the surface of your skin.
It should have some defensive effect.
“Boom~~~”
Is this… a sonic boom?
Last time, Sonic Boom and Sonic God Split were able to control themselves from making a sonic boom, but now he doesn’t have the energy to control and suppress it.
The speed is a few points faster than before, but the consequence…
There will probably be a new urban legend in Academy City tomorrow.
The top floors of a row of buildings were shaved in a straight line.
“I really want to see what’s happening outside at this speed, but I can’t open my eyes.”
I really want to see what the surroundings look like from the perspective of a certain railgun at the speed of a certain railgun!
However, under the strong wind pressure, Misaka had no way of opening her eyes, not even a tiny bit.
If you look from the outside now…
You will find…
Kanzaki and Feitan haven’t changed much, they are used to this speed, but Mikoto…
The originally beautiful face now looked like a piece of clothing that had been twisted a thousand times or a napkin that had been used a hundred times… It was distorted so much that it was even more exaggerated than that of an old woman who had lived for a thousand years.
If Mikoto saw her current condition, she would be so embarrassed that she would never think of enjoying super-high-speed movement again.
“What’s going on?”
There was a sudden loud noise outside the hospital.
There was a burst of dust along with the loud noise.
Fortunately, there are no other patients in the hospital right now, otherwise it might cause a riot.
“Ahem!! Is it time yet? Forty…five seconds, God will split you…”
Forty-five seconds. With Mikoto’s Level 5 calculation ability, she could count the seconds silently. Even if the time was several dozen minutes, the difference would not exceed 3 seconds.
Forty-five seconds, six kilometers, four times the speed of sound…
“What’s going on here?”
The way Kamiya appeared naturally attracted the attention of the staff on duty in the hospital, and even the underworld warrior Zhuihun who was resting in his room was awakened.
Years of experience have told Mingshi Zhuihun that he has a lot to do.
After slowly rubbing his temples with his hands a few times, he quickly woke up and went out and downstairs without any notification.
“There is a seriously injured patient who needs medical treatment.”
Put Feitan on the floor of the hospital so that the nurse on duty can clearly see Feitan’s condition.
“Huh~~Yes, huh, huh, look at her quickly. Huh~huh~huh…”
For some reason, Mikoto began to gasp in pain while she spoke.
“What’s going on? It’s so hard to breathe… breathe… breathe…”
Mikoto felt that her breathing was so difficult, as if she had to use all her strength every time she breathed. It was extremely difficult.
“Wait! I’ll notify the dean right away!”
Those who can work as doctors and nurses in the hospital where the ghost is chasing souls must have some ability. They judged at the first glance that the girl’s injuries on the ground were beyond their ability to treat.
He immediately prepared to go to the front desk to call his boss at the hospital.
“No need. I heard the noise. Prepare operating room A for me in three minutes, and then prepare operating room B as well.”
32: Medical Skills That Distorted God’s Laws (Old Version)
Without the nurse’s notification, the Ghost Chaser had already arrived wearing medical gloves.
－_－|||
“Are you trying to set a new record for hospitalizations, spider? …Your wound from a few days ago hasn’t healed yet, and now…”
This spider was dying in my hand before. One day ago, I went to the hospital again, although I sent someone else in… I just left last night, and now I am dying again after midnight.
“What on earth have you been doing? How could you be seriously injured? And her last injury hasn’t fully healed yet. Even if she wants to commit suicide, don’t do this.”
After spending 8 seconds analyzing Feitan’s injuries, he used the scalpel he carried with him to perform the operation in front of Mikoto and Kanzaki.
“It’s better if you don’t watch what’s going to happen next. You won’t be able to bear it.”
But before the operation, I still want to remind Mikoto and Kanzaki.
To outsiders, the operation is actually similar to being dismembered by four people. Those who cannot endure it well will vomit for half a day.
Feitan’s level of surgery requires all the internal organs to be sorted out, and then the damaged ones to be sutured again. Ordinary people really can’t bear it.
Not letting her see? Mikoto was very curious.
The cooperation with Kamiya is different. I really want to see how the Soul Chaser can bring the “dead” back to life.
“well.”
Seeing Mikoto’s uncooperative and curious look, the soul-chasing master sighed and glanced at the medical staff who had not left.
“Tsk~ huh~~ take a look, huh~ what’s so great~~ about it. Huh~ stingy~ huh~”
Looking at the human wall formed by nurses in front of her, Mikoto couldn’t help but complain about the Ghost Chaser.
“Director, both operating rooms A and B are ready.”
In less than 3 minutes, both operating rooms AB were ready.
The doctor pushed two operating carts and ran to Mingshi Zhuihun.
The soul-chasing warrior held the scalpel in both hands and flexibly cut Feitan’s body, then sprinkled various powders on it, and did not stop until a minute later.
“Okay, take her to Operating Room A. By the way, little girl, Operating Room B is prepared for you.”
“Me? Huhu~~What’s wrong with me?”
Operating Room B was prepared for myself? What happened to me? Why did I prepare an operating room for myself?
Mikoto couldn’t figure it out, she seemed to be fine.
“…It seems you haven’t noticed yet…”
“I, cough cough~~This…Huh~~Could it be…Huh~~Huh~~~”
Mikoto instinctively covered her mouth with her hand when she suddenly coughed, and then…
Blood, her hands were covered with blood, she had just coughed up blood.
Could it be…
I thought of a possibility…
That was the speed of Kamisaki just now… The air pressure outside… was much greater than the air pressure inside her body, and it squeezed and deformed her internal organs…
That’s why she had trouble breathing and coughed up blood just now…
“The internal organs are displaced and slightly ruptured. It’s not serious. There is no problem holding on until her surgery is completed. So you can lie down in operating room B and rest for now.”
Without the help of any instruments, Mikoto’s physical condition can be seen with just her eyes.
“The Ghost Chaser is indeed worthy of the name. It seems that Feitan can be saved.”
Looking at the special medicine in his hand, Kanzaki turned his gaze to Feitan’s operating room.
The nurse just gave it to him and said that this was something the dean specifically instructed him to do.
Three times the speed of sound is the speed limit of God’s normal state, and God just now…
4 times the speed of sound, this speed is far beyond the limit of human beings and also exceeds the limit of ordinary saints.
Even Kamijou had the chance to reach this speed only after he broke through his original limit.
Stigmata.
Since the ‘Saint’ has similar physical characteristics to the Son of God, the ‘Saint’ is able to use some of the Son of God’s powers.
The stigmata are the evidence of being a “saint”. Anyone who is a “saint” will receive the stigmata bestowed by God.
When the power of the stigmata is released, the ‘saint’ can gain power beyond his own.
This is also the reason why generally “saints” are more powerful than saints of the same level, because they are believed to be able to explode.
But even a powerful cheat like the Stigmata has side effects. If you overuse the Stigmata, your body will collapse and you will die.
But now Kamisaki’s stigmata were only open for more than 40 minutes. Although his body was slightly damaged, it would heal in just one or two hours. In fact, he didn’t need this special medicine at all.
“To be honest, I’m really curious whether Feitan has a crush on the female nurse in my hospital. No, now he should have a crush on the male doctor in my hospital. Otherwise, why would he come here again?”
In the morning, after treating Feitan and Mikoto, the Soul Chaser rested for a few hours and then chatted with Kanzaki.
As one of the less than 20 “saints” in the world, Kanzaki is known by everyone with real status. Knowing that Kanzaki knows everything about Feitan, there is nothing to worry about when chatting with the Soul Chaser.
“I don’t think Feitan would be seriously injured and hospitalized for this reason. If that were the case, he would just rob it. Spider’s idea of ​​’if you want something, you have to rob it’ is not something he would play with.”
“That was in the past. Not only has Feitan changed her gender, but her mental state is only that of a five or six-year-old. She now calls the little girl who kindly picked her up her mother. That little girl is only 11 years old.”
It’s nice to have someone you can gossip with.
“Being picked up by an 11-year-old girl, you still recognize her as your mother?”
Kamiya was petrified when he heard this gossip. Is this gossip that he can listen to without paying? Too exciting!
Both parties had a common target to complain about, so the conversation was quite comfortable until the ghost master Zhuihun left.
“I wonder how Misaka is doing.”
After Mingshi Zhuihun left, Kanzaki felt like going to check on the unlucky student who was injured by his four times the speed of sound.
“Uh…what should I do…”
“Misaka, what are you thinking about?”
As soon as he arrived outside the ward, Kanzaki saw Mikoto looking very worried.
“Kanzaki, do you think I’ll be torn into pieces if I don’t go home for one night…”
Mikoto, who was originally depressed in her own world, was woken up by Kanzaki’s voice and returned to the real world.
Now it’s not just about coming back late, it’s about not coming back all night…
Punishment for staying out all night…
“No matter how serious the injury is, it won’t be dismembered. At worst, I’ll go with you to your dormitory and talk to your dorm supervisor.”
“We could have gone together, but now you haven’t come back all night… I’m afraid it will cause side effects if you go to testify…”
Staying out all night, alone and alone…
It’s easier to cause misunderstanding.
33. Mother and Daughter (Old Version)
“I think I can just ask the hospital to issue a certificate of hospitalization, and that should be enough.”
As long as there is a certificate of hospitalization, Kanzaki believes that the dormitory supervisor will not make things difficult for Mikoto.
“Is it useful? I’ve been late before, and I used a hospital certificate to solve the problem after I didn’t come back all night, but the consequences were very serious!”
That’s true. But Mikoto didn’t say one thing, that the hospital certificate was forged by the doctor at the hospital.
Even though it was a forgery, the ladies of Tokiwadai would never make such low-level mistakes.
It’s absolutely seamless.
Whether it was the hospitalization application, medical expenses, hospitalization time, witnesses, or physical evidence, everything was complete and there were no mistakes, but he was still fined…
“Don’t you know who the director of this hospital is?”
“Dean? Are you talking about that Guata? Oh no, the doctor who treated Feitan and me?”
Mikoto gets excited when talking about this, where is Doctor Quata!
“Although I don’t know what position he holds in your Academy City. But with his medical skills, I think he should have a very high status in your Academy City. Your dorm supervisor should be willing to give him some respect.”
After chatting with Mingshi Zhuihun for such a long time, I more or less know how extraordinary he is. Misaka’s dormitory supervisor should give him face when he sees the hospitalization certificate issued by Mingshi Zhuihun.
Putting aside other things, who doesn’t experience birth, aging, illness and death? Who can guarantee that they won’t go to see this doctor with terrible medical skills?
“We’ll talk about it later…By the way, how is Feitan now?”
Forget it, let’s talk about the dorm supervisor later. Anyway, I can’t guess what the dorm supervisor is thinking. I can only leave my life and death to fate…
“It’s all right now, but I don’t know the details.”
“That’s good.”
“Damn it, who on earth is it… Damn it…”
On the other side, looking at Feitan lying unconscious on the white hospital bed, Saten was angry at his own powerlessness.
If you have the ability…
If I had the power, Feitan would not be kidnapped without any resistance in front of me. If I had the power, I could have taken Feitan out of danger when he was in danger. If I had the power, Feitan would not be lying in bed suffering like this. If I had the power… If I had the power…
After being sent to the branch where the discipline committee was active by the discipline committee, Saten woke up soon after and then waited anxiously in the branch.
It’s not that I haven’t thought about running out to find Feitan, but I was stopped by the discipline committee members. One time, I was even hypnotized by a discipline committee member with hypnotic ability and fell asleep…
I hurried over here today after receiving a call from the ghost master Zhuihun.
“It’s inhumane to be so harsh on a child like this!”
Feitan’s entire body was now covered in bandages. Although the Soul Hunter didn’t elaborate, Saten could imagine that Feitan’s injuries this time were definitely no lighter than the last time, and might even be more serious…
“Feitan, are you awake? Feitan?”
While wondering who could have hit Feitan so hard, Feitan moved his fingers.
It would take a normal person several days to wake up from an injury, but Feitan only needs more than 8 hours to wake up. This is the advantage of his former strength.
Although he was awake, his injuries had not improved at all, and his weak voice no longer had its usual lively tone.
“Are you okay? What’s wrong?”
It’s great to wake up!
After hearing Feitan’s voice and seeing Feitan waking up with his own eyes, Saten finally felt relieved.
“Mom…it hurts…”
A big part of the reason why Feitan woke up so early was because he was awakened by the pain.
After the anesthetic effect ended, it began to slowly weaken, and an hour ago the anesthetic completely lost its effect.
Then Feitan endured the pain in his sleep for more than an hour, and finally he couldn’t stand it anymore and was awakened by the pain.
“Be good, be good, it doesn’t hurt. It doesn’t hurt. Mommy is here with you. Be good, it doesn’t hurt. It doesn’t hurt.”
Although he knew that this would not reduce Feitan’s pain, Saten could only comfort him in this way.
“Well, thank you, Mom.”
Such pain was nothing to the former Feitan, but it is a bit too much for the harmless little loli now.
“Feitan, do you know who is attacking you?”
Feitan has woken up and the worry is gone. It’s time to find out who attacked Feitan? Is it an individual or an organization?
“I don’t know either. It was a strange old man in a black robe. I don’t know anything else. Then when I was half conscious, it seemed like a bunch of people ran in.”
In Feitan’s memory, after the black-robed monster uncle drained her blood several times, her consciousness began to blur. At the last moment, it seemed that a group of people came in and she completely lost consciousness.
So Feitan, the person involved, had no idea what was going on.
“You don’t have any impression at all? As long as we know what that person looks like, we can ask the Discipline Committee and the Security Officers for help. Think about it carefully.”
Zuo Tian’s idea was still too naive.
Sometimes it is useless to ask the discipline committee members and security guards for help.
If something involves the dark side or some secretive things, or even some shady actions of superiors.
The guards will be completely watched by their superiors, and sometimes even some excessive measures will be used, such as “imprisoning” all the guards.
“I’m sorry, Mom…I know I had no idea.”
“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know. Feitan, just take a good rest. By the way, you should be hungry, right? I’ll get you something to eat.”
Feitan has just woken up, and it is not good to force Feitan to recall those painful things, so Satian can only give up. As for now, Tan has not eaten for a day, and she just had a major operation and there are many things she cannot eat. Satian can only buy some nutritious meals specially prepared by the hospital for patients.
“Well, mom, I’m hungry, come back soon.”
Feitan is indeed hungry now, although he has no appetite, but…
“Be good. Mom, I’ll be right back.”
After touching Feitan’s dull hair that no longer had the softness it once had, he left the room.
“Ah~~ It really hurts~~~”
After Saten left, Feitan stopped pretending.
His whole body was trembling, and his body was slightly bent, trying to relieve his pain by bending like this.
Pretending nothing is wrong in front of his mother, and suffering alone when no one is around, this is so sensible that it makes people feel heartbroken.
“I’m sorry, I won’t do that again.”
At this time, Heizi was being scolded in the Discipline Committee branch.
She set out with the guards, then got lost for unknown reasons. She searched all night but found nothing. Now she has to be scolded again…
I feel dissatisfied, wronged, and want to cry.
34: Is this the 8:30 soap opera (⊙_⊙)? (Old version)
“Mom, do you think it’s possible for me to stay at home? I’ve been in the hospital for so long, and now you still want me to stay at home. You’re thinking too much!”
On a hot summer afternoon, a little girl with black hair and golden eyes was walking slowly under the shadow of a big tree in a deserted park, complaining all the time.
I don’t know if it’s because Feitan owed medical expenses, or it’s to punish the sinful Feitan in the past, but the Ghost Hunter forced Feitan to eat porridge for more than a week.
It is said to be “good for physical recovery.”
Although the porridge in the hospital is delicious and nutritious, Feitan is really afraid of eating it.
And Saten would come to accompany Feitan every night and spend the night in the hospital sleeping with him, while in the morning he would be busy working the job he had finally found.
The expenses of raising Feitan were too high. He went to the hospital four times and underwent two major surgeries. The medical bills left Saten with so much debt that he couldn’t even lift his back.
In addition to Saten, Mikoto and Kanzaki also came to see Feitan.
Kanzaki came with Mikoto for once.
And Mikoto came several times.
Bring Feitan some books to cheer him up, some small toys, the game console that Feitan always wanted, and a lot of snacks.
Books, through.
Small toys, pass.
The game console…was seized by the ghost master…
Snacks, not to mention, were discovered by the ghost chaser every time. After going back and forth several times, Misaka simply stopped believing in it.
Anyway, Mikoto has a lot of auxiliary gold at Level 5, and she often brings some things to compete with the Ghost Chaser in wits and courage.
Although it was fun to watch, Feitan felt aggrieved because he didn’t get to eat a single bite due to the strict control of the Soul Chaser.
Feitan will not be discharged from the hospital until today, and in order to pick him up, Saten took a morning off.
It is very difficult for elementary school students to find jobs, so Saten cherishes this hard-earned job which pays quite well.
I took half a day off for Feitan in the morning, and naturally went to work at noon, so I told Feitan to stay at home well.
After the attack last week, Saten was really worried about letting Feitan go out on his own.
And Feitan~~
Of course, I agreed obediently and promised to stay at home well.
result…
Ten minutes after Saten left, after making sure that Saten would not suddenly come back to check on him, Feitan directly threw his promise to Saten into the recycle bin in his mind, emptied the recycle bin, and went out.
Feitan has been really frustrated for more than a week.
I escaped, but had nothing to do and didn’t know where to go for fun.
“Why did you abandon us, you bastard!”
Just as Feitan was worrying about what to play, a very suppressed roar came from the shadow under the big tree in front.
From this sound, you can clearly tell that the owner of the sound is crying, and it’s a heart-wrenching cry.
Anyway, Feitan was very bored now, and since all humans like to join in the fun, Feitan walked towards the source of the sound.
The light blue eyes and natural golden hair make her look comfortable.
With blue eyes and blonde hair, she must be of foreign descent. With that pretty face and stilt-like figure, she is a great beauty.
The light blue eyes were now watery, and she was trying hard to hold back the tears, which were rolling around in her eye sockets, and she tried hard not to let them leak out, but still failed.
Tears still flowed from the corners of her eyes, like a small stream, flowing through her perfect skin and finally gathering at the bottom of her cheeks and dripping down.
What a pitiful picture.
The man opposite the woman, who also had blue eyes and blond hair, was obviously shaken when he saw the woman’s expression, but soon, that trace of hesitation disappeared.
“Why? You’re asking that. It’s because of you two that I haven’t accomplished anything so far! Now that the opportunity has come, I must seize it!”
Compared to the miserable look of the woman, the man was much more arrogant. The wavering look in his eyes had completely disappeared, and what remained was…
Happy, excited, delighted…
Yes, happy, excited, and joyful.
There were two burdens, and on the woman’s side, one was holding a little blonde girl, who was no more than 3 years old.
The little girl held the woman’s hand tightly with one hand. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. Her slightly trembling body and tears on her face showed her fear vividly.
“A burden?… Now I feel that my daughter and I are a burden! I really misjudged you. I was wrong from the beginning. I should have listened to my parents from the beginning. I shouldn’t have run away from home with you from the beginning. From the beginning… from the beginning… I was too naive at the beginning… You can really be so cruel…”
A burden…Now the mother and daughter have become a burden… Ridiculous! Too ridiculous!
“Humph! You just realized how naive you are. Idiot. If it weren’t for you, I would have already become successful! Not killing you is the greatest favor I can give you! Why don’t you thank me now!”
“Enhui… hehe… then we mother and daughter really want to thank you very much! My dearest… brother~ brother~, brother~ brother~ you are really hopeless now! For the sake of money and status, you are willing to be a gigolo for that disgusting old woman with hemorrhoids all over her face! Good! Good! Good! You are really amazing and ambitious!”
The woman gritted her teeth and uttered the word “brother”.
etc…
Brother…brother?
Isn’t this a quarrel between brother and sister rather than a quarrel between husband and wife?
The eyes and hair color are the same, and their appearance seems similar at first glance. If the man were given a wig and artificial breasts, then they could really be said to be exactly the same.
twin?
Except for identical twins, I believe that it is impossible for people in this world to have almost the same hair color, facial color, height, and age. Even if there are such people, the possibility of meeting them in such a huge crowd is very low.
It turned out to be a quarrel between brother and sister!
But something seems wrong.
“I like it, I’m happy with it, what’s wrong? Xiao Hui is much better than you two encumbrances! You can give me everything I need. And you? Tsk, rubbish!”
“you…”
I was so angry that I could hardly breathe.
“Bang!” “Good, very good. Qi Peng, you are getting stronger and stronger! Daughter, let’s go! Even if he doesn’t want us, we have to survive on our own.”
After slapping the other person, the woman did not lose her mind and become a shrew. Instead, she took her daughter’s hand and turned away.
“Dad, this…”
The little girl struggled free from her mother’s hand, stretched out her clenched fist, and then slowly opened it to reveal the object inside.
A wedding ring lay there quietly, matching the one on the woman’s hand.
“This is… This took Mom a week to find in the garbage station. Mom never sleeps for more than 24 hours. Mom…”
The woman’s body paused when her daughter opened her mouth, and she did not stop the girl from saying these words. It seemed that she was holding on to some hope for her brother and her husband, hoping that he could change his mind.
Although I know this hope is wishful thinking, but…
“This thing? I said it would take one day, but it took you a week. It seems that your love for me is not as deep as you said. So…”
Pick up the ring. Put it in the palm of your hand, make a fist, lean your body back, and throw it towards the sky with all your strength.
She didn’t need to watch to know what was happening behind the scenes. The moment the man threw the ring, tears flowed from the woman’s eyes.
35: Blind Loli, Chen (old version)
Maybe it’s because they are both female little lolita, or maybe it’s because there is another soul that grew up under the red flag, facing this kind of thing… Feitan really can’t stand it.
When the man threw the ring, Feitan ran out, and then~~
I kick! I kick! I kick again! I step on! I step on! I step on again!
A powerful weapon for men that will end your family lineage!
Before the three of them could react, Feitan had already kicked out. The scream was heartbreaking and made anyone who heard it cry.
Feitan hit my vitals with all his strength…
I tremble all over just thinking about it. It is so horrible and cruel.
The first kick hit him, he was half crouching while holding his lower body. The second kick landed on the back of his hand, barely keeping him from falling. The third kick completely knocked him to the ground, like a shrimp.
“Stop it, stop it!!!”
After kicking the man down, the woman who was originally in tears quickly ran over to stop Feitan and pull him away.
“Separate me, separate me. I want to destroy this bastard man. Damn it!”
For a man like this… having no offspring is the least of his worries!!
“No, no, there is a misunderstanding here! Stop it now!!!”
I didn’t expect Feitan to be so excited. The woman felt that her strength was not enough. It seemed that Feitan was about to break free from the woman’s restraints and continue to step on her…
“Damn it, separate me. I’m going to destroy him!”
Step, step, step. Damn, my legs are too short to step on it.
“Xiao Feng! Are you okay? Are you okay?”
He grabbed Feitan and asked the man lying on the ground with great concern.
“Well~~~Sister…Sister…I…I told you, this role is not suitable for me…Well~~Well~~I will definitely attract the wrath of the crowd…Sister…you are really killing me…”
He covered his lower body in pain, rolled on the ground, and seemed to be explaining something.
“Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Sister Xi, please send Brother Lan to the hospital as soon as possible. Don’t worry, I’m fine.”
Sister Xi, Brother Feng? Aren’t they mother and daughter, father and daughter? How come they are brother and sister now? Is there really a misunderstanding? “But Xiaochen, you…”
Wu Shifeng did have to go to the hospital, but what if he went to Chen?
Chen, the name of this little blonde girl.
Chen, just the word Chen, no surname, just a name.
“Don’t worry, Sister Xi, Xiaobai is here, so I can go back by myself. And if anything happens, I still have the things my brother left for me, so it’s no problem.”
“Woof!”
When the little girl was talking about Xiaobai, the big white dog sleeping in the shadow of a big tree next to her also barked in cooperation.
“Well… I’m sorry, Xiaochen. I’ll come find you when Xiaofeng is okay.”
He carefully helped his brother Feng who had fallen to the ground, and left little by little.
“Um…Xiaochen, you better be careful…and…be careful with that little girl…”
He endured the pain in his lower body and looked at the little girl who suddenly ran over and kicked him hard in horror…
What a scary little Loli! Although I know she has good intentions, but…
How vicious! The mouth of a bamboo snake and the sting of a wasp. Neither of them is poisonous, but the heart of a woman is the most poisonous. It is true.
“Brother Feng, don’t worry. I’m fine.”
“Well, I’m sorry, Xiaochen. I’ll come over to play with you in a few days.”
Although I am very worried, my brother’s situation…
I have to go to the hospital! And it’s better if I’m completely fine, otherwise my mom will kill me, she will definitely kill me!
“Um…I guess you should still be here?”
After Feng Xi and his brother left, little Loli Chen asked.
It’s a very hot day and there are not many people in the park. Just now I only heard the footsteps of Fengzhi and his sister leaving, and nothing else, so they should not have left yet?
“?you…”
He stretched out his hand and waved it left and right in front of Little Loli Chen.
The ears moved slightly.
“I’m sorry, I can’t see it.”
I have been keeping my eyes closed since the beginning, it turns out it is not because of the plot, but because I can’t see…
However, blind people’s other senses are far superior to those of ordinary people.
Although I can’t see it, I can still feel the sound of the wind when I wave my hands.
“Really? I’m sorry…”
“It’s okay, Xiaobai, let’s find a place to sit down.” “Woof!”
The big white dog barked and then rubbed against little Loli Chen very intimately.
After touching the big dog’s fur, he climbed onto Xiaobai’s back.
Yes, climb.
The big white dog Xiaobai is indeed very big, big enough for the little loli to use it as a mount.
However, this situation is probably only possible in the next few years. After a few years, when the little girl grows up, she may not be able to ride like this.
Unless the little girl’s guide dog Xiaobai can continue to grow up, she will no longer enjoy such treatment in a few years.
“Um…what happened just now?”
On the bench nearby, Feitan wanted to clarify what had just happened.
It seemed like she had done something bad with good intentions just now.
“Brother Isugao and sister Isugao. They are students at the Film and Arts University. They were just rehearsing…”
“Rehearsal…rehearsal??”
Rehearsal…that acting, who would believe it was a rehearsal!
That expression, that look, that demeanor, those tears that fall at any moment…
He can definitely run for the Hollywood Best Actor Award…
“Yeah, we’re rehearsing. Was there any misunderstanding just now? From the sound of it, Brother Feng seemed to be in a miserable state.”
This is the disadvantage of not being able to see with our eyes. Although our other senses are several times or even dozens of times more sensitive than those of ordinary people, what we cannot see is still what we cannot see.
Unless you have special abilities to sense your surroundings or have an eye transplant or use an artificial eye.
As for special abilities, unfortunately, although Chen is a rare rough stone, he does not have the ability of perception.
Although he can obtain the materials to activate the corresponding abilities with the help of his brother, once he becomes dependent on this aspect, his other senses will probably degenerate in the future, and he will then become completely ‘blind’.
Now she is “blind in eyes but not in body”. If she relies on her ability, then she is “blind in eyes and in heart”…
Although Little Loli Chen is weak and looks only 3 years old, she is actually 5 years old, and the precocious maturity in Academy City is several times more serious than outside.
Growing up in an orphanage, she is much more mature than those children who are treated as treasures and called “flowers in a greenhouse” at home.
And because of his eye problems, he was often bullied, which made him more mentally mature. All these multiple factors made Chen mentally three or four years older.
In other words, although Chen looks only three years old now, he has the mentality of an eight or nine-year-old.
It was because Chen’s mind did not match her young appearance that the two siblings, Feng and Chen, chose Chen to play the role of their daughter.
Chen is the most suitable candidate. If we find a normal 3-year-old child to cooperate in the performance… If it is not during the formal performance, the situation of crying and running away in the middle of the performance is considered to be giving you face…
Only a precocious loli like Chen would not betray her father.
36: Whose naughty child is this? (Old version)
“Ding~~” “Heh~~ It’s okay, I just tripped accidentally.”
Feitan explained while awkwardly kicking a can that had rolled over from nowhere.
Chen was obviously scared, but she was not stupid. If she had just tripped, Wu Shifeng would not have screamed like that. But since the other party didn’t want to say it, then forget it.
“Grandma, it’s so hot. By the way, Chen, where do you live? I’ll take you home.”
Since I got into trouble, I must be responsible for sending this blind little loli back first. As for Feitan… just wander around.
While talking, he kicked the can away.
Something bad happened…
“Okay, thank you. I’m in the Garden of Hope in the 13th school district, Yihinoki Garden.”
Send her back?
Although Xiaobai is there and can easily take her back, it is always good to have someone to accompany her. She can have someone to chat with when she is bored on the road.
“Wait a moment, I accidentally kicked off the paint on the car. I’ll leave a message.”
Just now, I kicked the can and accidentally kicked the blue car parked on the roadside, and the paint was chipped off…
Although I don’t know much about cars, it looks like it’s quite high-end.
But Feitan is a good boy, he must admit his mistakes.
“…feeling…like something is wrong?”
It was a hot day and there were not many people in the park. Chen’s hearing could be said to have been pushed to its limit.
Listening to Feitan’s voice when he left the message…something seemed a little off.
“Okay, lead the way. I’ll take you back.”
A minute or so later, Feitan came back.
“Let’s go, Xiaobai~”
He casually groped behind Xiaobai’s back familiarly and then sat on the back.
It’s furry and looks very comfortable.
“Let’s go, Xiaobai, slow down a bit.”
After gently patting Xiaobai’s head, he set off.
“Woof woof~”
“You look so comfortable. I’m so envious of you!”
A mount like this…does look really comfortable.
“Really? But I still envy you guys for being able to… see the pure blue sky and this colorful world…”
Are you envious?
Who would envy such a world?
Living in darkness like this…
Even dreams…
Same thing, no hint of ‘color’.
“……”
“Don’t worry about it. I’m used to it. Besides, it’s not like I can’t see the world.”
Why did Feitan feel like it was this little loli who was comforting her?
“Let’s not talk about this. By the way, what’s your name, sister?”
“Feitan, Fei’s Fei, Tan’s Tan. This year… I don’t know how old I am.”
With the departure of Feitan and Chen, the empty park returned to being empty again.
Dozens of minutes later, the empty park welcomed guests again.
“…Whose naughty kid did this…”
Looking at my beloved car, the blue Lamborghini, I feel depressed…
[Um… I don’t know if it’s my brother or sister’s car owner, I’m sorry, I just scratched your car by mistake, sorry. It’s right here. →^_^?]There was a message like this, with an arrow and a smiley face drawn in the crossed-out area.
Although no contact information was left, such an apology message is still acceptable, but…
Whose naughty child is this?
Don’t you know that messages are written on paper?
How can it be like this! Just…carve it directly on the car body…
It’s better not to leave a message…
The scratches that were not serious originally had to be repaired.
Depressed, extremely depressed, this kind of depression made the car owner’s terrible dark circles under his eyes even darker.
“… Oh~~ Never mind… Anyway, the purpose of coming out today has been achieved.”
The frustrated car owner finally gave up on causing trouble for the naughty child and drove away.
37: There are many bad guys, come on, Xiaobai! (Old version)
“Chen…are you sure it’s this road?”
Feitan felt that she had walked this dark and damp path with Saten more than a week ago, and then encountered something unhappy.
“The air is a bit damp, the ventilation is poor, and there’s this smell. Is this a trail, Xiaobai?”
The one leading the way was not Chen, but the guide dog Xiaobai.
Chen just wanted to talk and chat with Feitan. As for which way to take, Chen had no idea. It would be fine for her to just sit on Xiaobai. Xiaobai would not take her to sell anyway.
“Woof woof~~”
He called out twice, indicating that it was indeed a small path.
“Xiaobai, let’s go back to the main road. These side roads seem a little uneasy.”
“Woof~~~”
“Thanks, Xiaobai.”
After spending a long time with Xiaobai, Chen and Xiaobai have developed their own tacit understanding.
“You two have such a great relationship. I also want to have a big cute dog.”
I gently touched Xiaobai’s white fur and felt envious.
“Xiaobai was given to me by my brother. In his words, a bunch of random stuff was implanted into it, and then Xiaobai had the IQ of an ordinary human. But I always felt that Xiaobai was so pitiful. Being subjected to those random experiments…”
Having human intelligence and wisdom sounds enviable, but who knows the suffering Xiaobai has endured?
“Hey, now that you’re here, don’t leave.”
Whatever you fear will come to you.
Isn’t it because I decided to go out and walk on the road to escape from bad people? Then bad people appeared.
5 to 3.
Five burly bad boys against two people and a dog, and they were two little kids.
“Brother, these two pieces are pretty good, I think they can be sold for a good price.”
It seems that Feitan and Chen have very bad luck, as they encountered human traffickers.
“Xiaobai, I’ll leave it to you from now on.”
She was in trouble, but little Loli Chen also had a way to deal with this situation. She took out a white pill from her body and threw it into Xiaobai’s mouth.
“Feitan, can you take me to the side? I’ll leave this to Xiaobai.”
He climbed down from Xiaobai and took off the guide stick on Xiaobai’s body.
“Xiaobai? Can it?”
“It’s very strong.”
“Hmm~~~”
Its sharp white canine teeth were exposed, and a low suppressed dog bark was kept in its mouth. No one knew what kind of pill Chen had just given Xiaobai to eat, but now Xiaobai had become unusually ferocious, and pounced on them, knocking them down one by one, and then knocking down another with one claw.
With the teeth and sharp claws of dogs, being bitten or scratched would basically turn the body into a bloody mess, and in deeper places even pieces of bone would be lost.
He knocked down two of them at once, and the other three reacted quickly and took out their knives.
However, Xiaobai was extremely agile, and after he dodged, two more fell down.
“You dead dog, you are determined to eat dog meat today! Go to hell!” “Bang!”
“Wang Ou um~~~”
When gunshots rang out, five more people appeared in the alley. After being shot, Xiaobai could only let out a cry of grievance and unwillingness.
“Xiaobai! Was that… a gunshot?”
After hearing Xiaobai’s screams, Chen asked in panic.
“Woof~~~~”
“Five new people came. One of them had a gun and injured Xiao Bai.”
At this time, Feitan took on the task of commentator, but if things did not turn around, Feitan as a commentator would be in trouble.
However, a turning point can easily come, especially with the gunshot just now.
Although it is silenced, it is still audible to those who are sensitive.
“Hey! It’s not nice to hit a little girl like this.”
A middle-aged man in a black jacket who looked like a gangster appeared.
“Hey, uncle. You’d better not get involved in our affairs in heaven. Otherwise, you will be in trouble.”
From the black jacket, skull necklace and his appearance, it was obvious that he was a gangster, so he followed the gang rules and gave his home address.
Paradise is one of the strongest armed powerless groups in Academy City, and also the largest poison organization in Academy City. Anyone who is in the underworld will not easily offend Paradise.
“Heaven? These people are really from heaven.”
He looked away from the ten people.
A black cross with a pair of silver wings pendant is the symbol of heaven.
In the Armed Incompetent Group, using the symbol of another Armed Incompetent Group at will will lead to the destruction of the group, so there is no need to worry about identifying the wrong person.
10 people, each with a symbol of heaven on him.
“So, uncle, you don’t have to mind your own business.”
Now that I know about heaven, it’s easy to deal with it. I put down the gun that was pointing at the other party.
“But I remember there are rules for Zero, right? There are two forbidden areas in heaven, rape and trafficking. Anyone who touches these two…will be killed without mercy!”
Killing without mercy is not just a saying, it is the inviolable authority established by Zero after he killed hundreds of people in Heaven.
Moreover, hundreds of people prevented the security guards and discipline committee members from finding any clues that were unfavorable to Zero.
“…Zero, that bastard!!! Now that he has left our paradise, we have nothing to fear. We have been suppressed by Zero for so long, it is time for us to relax.”
The three big words “Kill without mercy” are like three big swords hanging over the heads of everyone in heaven, seeming to suffocate them.
But Zero is not only powerful, but also has an extremely strong brain. He single-handedly turned the unknown Paradise into one of the strongest armed powerless groups today.
They dared not disobey Zero’s ban.
There are not many good people in the incompetent and armed group. Now that Zero has left Paradise and the ban has disappeared, these scum in Paradise can no longer hold back.
“Really? I was wondering why there are more and more such things these days. It turns out that Zero has left heaven. Well… I won’t be polite to you guys.”
The man in the black jacket, who had been able to speak properly, suddenly changed his expression.
He quickly moved in front of the man with the gun and punched him in the abdomen, killing him instantly!
He fainted and foamed at the mouth, then…
Every punch hits the flesh, and all are dealt with with one punch, without the need for a second punch.
“Are you all right, little sisters?”
Very easily, 6 people fell to the ground.
“Yeah, it’s okay, thank you!”
“Who…are you?”
The man who fell to the ground still wanted to ask the man in the black jacket his name, perhaps wanting to take revenge later.
“He’s just a person who was saved by Zero. Let me take you back. Your dog also needs to be taken to the hospital for treatment.”
38: Feitan, are you sure you are not interested in the doctor in my hospital? (Old version)
I have been feeling very unwell ever since I took Chen and Xiaobai to Yihuiyuan Feitan a few days ago. I have been dizzy and dizzy all day long. Today, not only am I dizzy, but my body is also starting to feel unwell.
I have a splitting headache and often have inexplicable fragments of memory appearing in my mind.
“Feitan, are you okay? You don’t look good!”
Over the past few days, Feitan’s complexion has been getting worse. At the beginning, he just felt a little dizzy from time to time, but now he is lying on the bed and vomiting.
“Mom…I’m so sad…you’re…not right…not right…”
No…Mom…Her mother seems to be a woman who runs a breakfast shop.
No, that’s not right. It’s like she never had a mother.
“Feitan, I’ll take you to the hospital, to the Ghost Chaser.”
Seeing Feitan’s sad look, Saten really didn’t know what to do. The only way was to go to the hospital, and the Ghost Chaser…although it was a bit far away, his medical skills were really impeccable!
“Feitan, who? Oh, I think it is me? No, I am… who am I?”
His mind was in a complete mess and he couldn’t think, mumbling something that Saten couldn’t understand.
“Are you really attracted to that doctor in my hospital? You come to my place all day long, who do you like? Don’t be polite, I’ll help you make the connection.”
Looking at the pale spider lying on the bed in the hospital, Mingshi Zhuihun joked without any conscience.
Now there are only Feitan and Soul Chaser in the ward.
As an excellent doctor, Ghost Chaser was able to spot one of Feitan’s problems at first glance.
This made the Soul Chaser quite depressed, and he silently prayed for Feitan for 3 seconds.
Menstruation is one of the normal physiological activities of women, and now for Feitan it should be… menarche
“Fuck you, you frog ancestor… old soul-chaser, I… feel so bad…”
I am very sad, both mentally and physically.
Especially mentally, there were suddenly a lot of messy and inexplicable memories, and it felt like my brain wasn’t my own anymore. “Do you still know who you are?”
“Who am I? Who is this? Feitan? No, no, I think I am…”
“Do you know spiders?”
“I hate spiders the most. I am a spider… I… I am going to kill you, old man! Uncle Soul Chaser, I… I feel dizzy… My stomach hurts… Where is this…”
It was a mess, not only the answers were messy, but also the tone was messy, often pity, often angry, and often depressed.
“Sure enough, after a month, her memory has begun to recover. Head nurse, you guys come in and take her to the Regulator No. 18 on the fourth floor underground. She is having her period, you know how to do it, prepare something for her.”
After giving an injection of special medicine, the nurses were called and all that was left was to hand it over to them.
“Menstrual period?”
Although I know that my dean can’t make mistakes, but a little girl of seven or eight years old…
“Don’t look at her like that. She’s almost 30 years old.”
Seeing the surprised looks of the nurses, Mingshi Zhuihun threw another nuclear-level missile at the nurses and walked out of the ward.
“Over 30…? How… does she maintain her looks?”
“I think… this is no longer a question of maintenance…”
“monster…”
Several nurses in the ward looked at each other.
“Dean Mingshi, is Feitan okay?”
As soon as the ghost chaser came out, a little loli with black hair ran over to ask questions.
“Saten, you need to prepare yourself mentally.”
“Feitan… she won’t do that, wuwuwu~~~~”
Be prepared… Saten suddenly collapsed to the ground.
“Don’t worry, she’s in perfect health. She’s just going to recover her memory, so you better be careful then.”
“Huh~ Really? That’s great.”
Zuo Tian breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that he was fine, and his memory was also recovered, which could be said to be a double happiness.
Zuo Tian didn’t understand what Mingshi Zhuihun meant by being careful.
A villain who did all kinds of evil called an eleven-year-old girl his mother when he lost his memory. What happened after this villain regained his memory?
Will they take action to erase this dark history?
Zuo Tian’s situation can be said to be quite dangerous.
39: Brothers and Sisters (Old Version)
“Once upon a time, in a peaceful, calm, quiet country town, there lived a brother and sister.
The mother died of complications during childbirth of her younger sister, and the father also passed away unexpectedly two years later, leaving the two siblings to depend on each other.
Fortunately, both the brother and sister are very smart, and they live a happy and joyful life with the friendly help of the villagers in the small town.
It is very peaceful. Although not rich, I live a fulfilling and happy life.
But such a peaceful life was ruthlessly shattered.
Killing, screaming, robbers are coming.
Burn, kill, capture, and abuse.
The evil robbers broke the quiet and peaceful country town.
“Get out!” “Get out of here!” “Get out of our home!”
The villagers took up their weapons.
Kitchen knives, hatchets, sickles, wooden shovels, and various farm tools can be used as weapons, but
Facing the powerful robbers, everyone’s resistance was completely futile.
“Sister!” “Brother!”
The robbers invaded and the brother and sister were ruthlessly captured by them.
Swinging the knives, two big knives slashed at the brother and sister at the same time.
“Why? Why is this happening? Why do these demons come to disturb our lives? Why do they destroy the things we cherish? Mom does it, Dad does it, and now even the folks do it. Why! Why do they take away the things we cherish! Why!”
As the sword was mercilessly swung towards the brother and sister, their thoughts overlapped.
“In that case, then, Demon God! Take my soul, let me become a demon, and use demonic means to kill all the demons that are destroying my peaceful life.”
In that case, then dedicate your soul to the devil and become a demon.
“I have heard your request, and I accept your souls.”
The demon god accepted the brother and sister’s request, took away their souls, and gave them the power of the devil.
The brother and sister, who possessed the devil power bestowed by the devil, were like killing machines, constantly killing the robbers.
“Monsters!” “These two devils.” “Run!” “Help!”
The strength of the brother and sister caused countless casualties among the robbers, and they fled the town.
“Everyone! It’s okay!”
The brother and sister spread out their blood-stained arms and looked at the villagers tenderly and worriedly.
“Monster! Monster! You two monsters!” “Stay away from us! Monsters!” “Get out of here! Monster!” “Monster! Monster! Monster!”
But what the brother and sister faced were not the amiable villagers they had faced before, but instead those badly damaged farm tools, weapons, and those chilling words.
“We’re not. We’re not monsters. We’re not.”
Faced with the attacks from the villagers they used to be familiar with, the brother and sister dodged in a panic.
It’s not that I’m afraid of hurting myself, but I’m afraid of hurting those familiar people.
“Ah!” “You two monsters, die!” “Assholes!”
The brother and sister who had just obtained the power were not familiar with how to use it.
Weapons, fists, and attacks that were not dodged fell on the brother and sister, and as a result, the attackers were injured, while the brother and sister were safe and sound.
“Get out!” “Die, monster!” “Get away from us!”
Gradually, the brother and sister realized that they not only sold their souls to the devil, but also took away their peaceful lives.
Faced with the attacks from the villagers regardless of their own safety, the brother and sister decided to leave.
After simply packing their luggage, the brother and sister embarked on their journey.
“Monster!” “Monster!” “Monster!”
Amidst the constant rejection, the brother and sister entered the demon world and the demon palace.
A place full of demons and devils.
In the Demon Palace, there are many people like the brother and sister who dedicate their souls to the Demon, some are strong and some are weak.
“Go to hell, you idiot.” “You idiot.” “You are just wasting resources by living.”
Inside the Demon Palace, five or six children who had made a deal with the Demon were punching and kicking a boy.
“stop!”
The brother and sister intervened and a fight ensued.
Although the other side had more people, their abilities were inferior to those of the brother and sister, and they were beaten away by them.
“Thank you.”
After driving away a few people, the boy thanked the brother and sister.
“Why didn’t you fight back?”
“You can fight off one, two, five, or six, but what if there are ten? Twenty? Thirty? Here, they only care about your future. If you don’t have a future, no matter how powerful you are, you will be abandoned by them. Be careful, they need many more companions.”
Perhaps to thank the brother and sister for their help, the boy told them some of the unspoken rules of the Demon Palace and then turned and left.
“Stay with us.”
Watching the boy leave, the brother extended an olive branch to him.
“Why?”
The boy asked.
“I can see that you are just like us.”
“No, we are different. I don’t have a ‘prospect'”
The boy rejected his brother.
“No, you did. If you had done that, those people would have died.”
“No, if I kill him, I’ll be the one to die.”
The boy interrupted his brother.
“No, it’s them. I can feel it.”
“‘They’ won’t allow it.”
“In that case, join us and we will give you ‘protection’.”
“No reason.”
“good.”
After staring at each other for dozens of seconds, the boy agreed with his brother.
The younger sister, on the other hand, was confused and had no idea what the boy and her brother were talking about. But in the end, she did understand one thing: she finally had friends again.
Time flies and several years have passed.
“Tick-tick~tick-tick~”
The knife in the boy’s hand pierced his brother’s heart, and bright red blood dripped from the sharp blade.
The boy ruthlessly pushed his brother’s body to the ground and slashed at his body with the sharp blade, cutting his body into pieces.
No one noticed that the brother slowly closed his eyes and ended his life, but the sister in the dark saw the whole process. If her body had not been unable to move, she would have gone berserk now.
“Give it back to me!”
A few months later, when the boy and his sister met, his sister spoke for the first time in months.
He ignored his sister and left with a cold back.
Give it back to me! Give my brother back to me. Give me the knife back to me. Give me the feelings back to me.
Every time they met, the sister said this, but the boy always pretended not to hear it.
The younger sister knew that she was no match for the boy, and the boy didn’t seem to want to attack her.
This situation continued until one day, the Demon Palace was destroyed by an unknown force. Did the boy…sleep?”
Gently closing the book in his hand, the pale figure spoke softly.
I quietly put the book in my hand aside. If there were someone else there at this time, they would be very speechless.
Is that a storybook?
No, this is an elementary school math book. All these stories are made up.
“Good night, I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Very gently, he covered the sleeping child on the bed with a thin quilt.
This kind of action would be normal if it happened to someone else, but it happened to this pale figure…
If other people who knew him saw this, it would be absolutely terrifying, as it was totally inconsistent with the identity of this pale figure.
White hair and skin, red pupils, slender body, and hands and feet lacking muscles.
The first of the only seven Level 5 psychics in Academy City is Accelerator!
“It’s already this late. Don’t let me down in this first outdoor experiment. The third clone.”
After gently opening the window of the room, he crossed over the window, stood on the wall, and gently closed the open window again. He pushed the wall lightly with his toes, and flew out like a cannonball.
“Huh~~~Finally left, brother…you…”
After Accelerator left, the person who was sleeping soundly woke up.
If Feitan was here, he would find that the person who could enjoy Accelerator’s doting was the blind little loli Chen whom he met a few days ago.
“elder brother…”
Maybe others can’t feel it, but Chen is extraordinarily sensitive to the outside world.
Although it is very faint and has been washed repeatedly, I can still feel it, the smell of blood is different from before.
Although my brother used to have a smell of blood on his body all day long, it was completely different from the smell now. The smell now… feels like the smell of the same person.
And these days, when my brother is with me, I can often feel his depression, the kind of depression that is hidden deep…
“Ouni-san…”
40: Mysterious woman streaking naked on the street to steal clothes (old version)
“Huh~~ What a fucking fool… How could this happen…”
As expected of Academy City, the regulators, nutrient tanks and the like are quite advanced. Even if the liquid in the regulator enters the mouth, it will make people feel very comfortable without any feeling of getting a stitch in the side.
Feitan, whose body was exposed and suspended in the regulator, opened his eyes in frustration.
Now Feitan’s memory has been completely integrated. It is precisely because of the complete integration that Feitan is depressed.
The current Feitan should be the fusion of the memories of three people.
The random identity that Yanwang Loli mentioned really hurt him a lot.
He was directly sent to Feitan, who had just come to this world, and his will was constantly eroded by Feitan’s will. After Feitan mastered the power of magic, the erosion became more serious, and in the end, he was able to survive by relying on the breath of Yanwang Loli.
But in the end, this remaining breath could not protect him for a lifetime, and was slowly erased, leaving only a trace of his presence in Feitan’s soul.
Originally he was completely dead, but the angel-level magic that reversed yin and yang, life and death, brought him back.
Although his body was reversed to become a female, he was able to survive when he was originally dead, but Feitan’s soul was nearly destroyed.
It was possible for him to survive that fatal battle after he had just been resurrected, but there was no way because his soul eventually merged with Feitan’s.
The last one is the little Loli Feitan who lost her memory. This is the least memory, but also the most deceptive one.
He and Spider-Man are almost 50 years old together, but they actually called a 10-year-old girl who was only one month old her mother… It’s super depressing and so deceptive.
“Kill her, wait… How can this be possible? Is it… the influence of Spider-Flytan?”
Suddenly, he had the idea of ​​killing Saten, but this thought was quickly suppressed. Having grown up under the national flag, he would never do such a thing.
‘I’ve heard before that girls get very irritable during their periods, could this be another reason?’
I breathed calmly and adjusted my mindset, but I couldn’t suppress the violent emotions in my heart.
“No, I have to find something to vent my anger after I get out of here.”
The Spider’s negative emotions were so exaggerated that they could drive a magician crazy. Coupled with the irritability caused by her period, she was always feeling angry.
“Is this what Nian is? So weak, or… so strong…”
‘Nian’ is Feitan’s name for magic power, and the two are essentially the same.
Weak, because Spider-Man’s original saint-level Nian was too strong.
As for strength, it is the thought that has not been reversed and sealed, which is an extraordinary power for ordinary people.
“It feels so hard. Zaka~~…seems…not that strong either…”
Looking at the regulator that was broken by a punch…it’s just like that, it was broken with just one punch.
“Shit! Where are my clothes? Oh my god!”
Feitan, who was just immersed in telekinesis, soon found that he was still naked.
No matter who it is, being naked in an unfamiliar place would be very resistant, let alone Feitan who is now in a female body.
“Asshole, that frog-faced guy didn’t leave a piece of clothing behind? You want me to be the first one to vent my anger on you, right? Asshole!”
He squatted down, hugged his knees with his hands, and had a fierce look on his face.
Well, maybe Feitan herself didn’t notice it now, but her current movements… were completely those of a girl…
The souls of two men in their previous lives were assimilated by a one-month-old little girl…
“Asshole, I will make you into a stir-fried frog.”
I’ve decided that I must make the ghost chaser into stir-fried frogs to vent my anger.
“But what should I do now…”
The first step to turning the Ghost Hunter into a stir-fried frog is…
Just go out first.
She didn’t want to run naked.
“Then what should we do?”
Holding my knees with both hands, feeling depressed…
If telekinesis is used to increase speed, it will still be difficult for ordinary people to see Feitan clearly. At most, it will just be a flesh-colored thing running by.
But if they ran out to get clothes like this, both Spider-Man and Lolita’s memories would be able to see the technological level of Academy City.
Feitanke can be captured by surveillance cameras and then appear on the news. “A mysterious woman ran naked on the street to steal clothes” “Is the naked running woman a human or a ghost? “”In broad daylight, a girl ran naked”
Feitan really can’t do such a thing, it’s so shameful!!!
“Someone’s coming? Then there are clothes. I’m a little sorry for you, but this is what I can do.”
The sound of footsteps entered Feitan’s ears, and from the sound, it seemed that there was only one person. Although he felt a little sorry for him, there was nothing he could do.
He stood up, not caring about being naked or not. He avoided the broken glass on the ground, pressed his back against the wall beside the door, and turned off the light casually.
“Zaka! Eh? Where are the people?”
The door opened and a nurse walked in.
With the faint blue light from the modulator, I could see glass fragments and blue nutrient solution all over the floor.
He paused for a moment, then felt a pain in the back of his neck. He instinctively turned his head, but before he turned halfway, he felt another pain and fainted.
“Huh~~I’m really much weaker now.”
Dispersing the slight telekinesis in his hand, Feitan once again became depressed about his body.
She didn’t get knocked out by the first hit, but it took the second hit with the magic power to knock her out.
“…Forget it, as long as it can be worn.”
I looked at the other person’s height and figure, and compared them with my own…
It’s okay if it’s a little bigger… Feitan is called small and exquisite, don’t you understand? If you don’t understand, go to hell!
“Looks like you’re lucky. You don’t need to run naked anymore.”
After turning the nurse’s body over, I found that she was holding several sets of clothes in her arms, which seemed to be prepared.
I opened the clothes in the nurse’s hand and found they were all relatively neutral clothes. I was quite satisfied with them.
Even the underwear includes bellybands and vests.
Although it is a bit embarrassing, it is still acceptable compared to the underwear we wear now.
After some research, I put everything on awkwardly.
“Ahem, this is…”
sanitary napkin….
When Feitan saw this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, and then a warm stream slowly flowed down his thighs inside his tight jeans.
“Depend on!”
After cursing, he reluctantly studied the thing in his hand.
He angrily took off his jeans, washed them, and put them on again.
There is a bulge in my buttocks in my pants, which is quite uncomfortable, but there is nothing I can do about it. I’ll just have to accept it.
“The next step is to find someone who is unhappy with you to vent to.”
Walking out of the room and leaving the hospital quickly, Feitan now felt that her emotions were quite violent. If she didn’t find a place to vent, Feitan was afraid that she would really cause something in the hospital that she didn’t want to see.
41: Meeting Gift (Old Version)
“Wow~ What a beautiful sky! It feels like I’ve never seen the night sky like this before.”
Lying on the grass under a bridge, enjoying the cool breeze, looking at the beautiful stars in the sky, I felt… my mind seemed to be cleansed, and my originally violent mood was suppressed.
If Feitan has more time, she will be able to eliminate the brutality of Spider-Feitan, and then all traces of Spider-Feitan will disappear completely, leaving only a good young man who grew up under the red flag.
But things don’t go as planned.
“Little sister, it’s so late, why don’t you go home? Are you lost? Let your uncle take you there.”
“…inhale~~exhale…danhun, are you seeking death on purpose?”
He took a deep breath, and the state of spiritual cleansing was broken, and Spider-Man’s hostility suddenly surged up.
A fat uncle who looks kind on the outside but gives off the aura of being a bad person. His eyes look like he wants to swallow Feitan, and it is obvious at first glance that he is not a good person.
“In that case, I’ll take care of you. It may seem a little cruel, but… I’m really looking forward to it.”
Spider Feitan’s hostility was like ink, quickly staining the once good young man black.
“Da! Da! Da! Da! Da!”
In the alley, heavy footsteps were heard, and a girl covered in blood staggered out.
“Hello? Hello? Hello? Is this what you call an outdoor experiment? Isn’t it just giving you the ability to escape? That’s too disappointing!”
After the girl staggered out, a pale figure walked out slowly, looking at the running girl in front of him with a bored face.
Accelerator, the number one in Academy City, is currently killing girls.
“Oh~~~ This is so boring, I might as well just kill it.”
Looking at the girl in front of him whose face could not be seen clearly due to the blood on her face, Accelerator yawned, thinking that he had had enough fun.
“But although these toys of yours don’t have any other abilities, they are still very sturdy. They haven’t fallen apart like this.”
Is it strong? Yes, it is quite strong.
Half of the hair and scalp were gone, and judging by the extent of the tears on the other half of the scalp and face, they must have been torn off forcibly.
Half of his face was badly bruised and bloody, and from the pebbles on it, it was clear that it was rubbed into this state by the ground.
Then the arms, one had been torn off at the root, and the other was twisted inward and badly fractured.
There were multiple fractures in both his body and legs. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been unable to move and waiting to die or would have already died.
“Forget it, it’s boring, just die.”
With a slight tap of the toes, the whole person flew out like a cannonball.
The fleeing girl was smashed into pieces.
“Game.Over! You’ve seen enough, come out.”
The game was over, but he couldn’t go back yet because the people from the research institute hadn’t come to clear the area yet. Most importantly, he was being watched.
“Not bad! Boy, you have a bright future. How about it? Are you interested in learning how to torture people from me?”
“Kid? You bastard brat. You really think you’re the queen.”
Accelerator looked over and saw the little girl sitting on the fat uncle who was kneeling on the ground, like a queen.
The one who just spoke was the little girl.
“Queen? That seems pretty good. Also, I’m 26 years old this year. Although I’m not old, I’m qualified to call you kid.”
Queen?
If it was any other title, Feitan might be offended, but Queen seemed to be fine.
The blackened Feitan feels okay, not offensive.
Of course, the most important thing is… I feel like I am no match for this white-haired guy.
“Two… twenty-six… Could it be that Academy City has completed its research on suppressing cell growth?”
Twenty-six? ? She looks like this, twenty-six… it’s too fake!
“‘Suppress cell growth’? What is that? Forget it. Today, this uncle is here to teach you a lesson. Watch out, kid, this is torture.”
Suppressing cell growth? What? Never mind. Now is the time to vent.
“Tsk, not interested.”
“Not interested? That’s a shame. Such a pity for such a talented person!”
“…cut!”
Accelerator found a random seat and sat down, wanting to see what this woman could teach him.
“Haha~~~ Then I’ll start.”
He first plucked out all his nails expressionlessly. If the Feitan from an hour ago saw the Feitan that was now dyed black, he would probably be scared.
She is still her, but she is no longer the same person.
Especially after pulling out his nails, Feitan’s hands could not help but skillfully do something terrifying and skillful.
A large mirror was placed in front of the uncle who was unable to move or make a sound, and he watched himself being completely skinned.
“I didn’t expect your skin to be so elastic, uncle.”
“Hey! Hey! You guys, are you planning to peel off the whole human skin?”
Watching Feitan cut a 20-centimeter wound on the back of the fat uncle’s neck, and then peeled off his skin bit by bit, even Accelerator, who had killed thousands of clones, could not bear it. He had to use his ability to prevent himself from vomiting.
“I’ll give it to you as a gift later. Don’t worry, my skills are very good, there won’t be any unnecessary scars. I guarantee it will be intact.”
“Who would want a meeting gift like this? Asshole!”
A meeting gift like this… would be terrifying!
“Uncle, look. This is you~”
A whole piece of human skin was held far away for this scary old man without skin to see clearly.
“Here, this is a meeting gift.”
After letting the uncle admire it, he threw it to Accelerator.
“No… no need…” ‘Is this the madman from that laboratory?’
I desperately drank canned coffee and used my ability to adjust my body’s condition. I felt so nauseous that I almost vomited.
“It’s just a greeting gift, you’re welcome. There will be more later. Well, we’ve appreciated it and rested. Let’s continue, uncle.”
The muscles and fat were separated, and the blood vessels were tied into knots to prevent bleeding.
With the help of meditation, as long as the organs that are not seriously life-threatening are not removed, he can stay alive.
As Accelerator looked at the monster, an empty skeleton with dense blood vessels, a heart and a lung hanging from it appeared.
The heart was dangling from the thigh bone, still beating.
The most terrible thing is that those eyes were still watching, watching through the mirror, himself being dissected piece by piece.
“His complete skeleton is a second gift for you.”
“This is enough for me…I don’t need it anymore…”
The tip of the thumb and index finger picked up the human skin on the ground with disgust…
“Why don’t I run away? You must be joking! I am the number one in Academy City, the strongest being! How could I possibly run away! You must be joking! “
Perhaps it is because of this mentality that Accelerator has to see until now…
Maybe death is a lucky thing for the unlucky uncle.
Longing for death, longing for liberation.
Feitan is a demon, no! He is more terrifying than a demon!
42: The Upside-Down Chairman (Old Version)
“That’s… Aleister’s people? And I have to clean up their mess…”
Looking at the deserted street, Accelerator kicked the human skin aside in disgust, took out his phone and dialed a number.
“The experiment is over, come and deal with it.”
“It’s over? What took so long?”
More than three hours. The experiment that used to be completed in a few minutes or tens of minutes took more than three hours this time.
If it were anyone else, they would never dare to speak to Accelerator like this, but she…
Although we are not very familiar with each other, we are much more familiar with each other than others. As long as we don’t get angry, it’s okay to joke around like friends.
“Nothing, just playing around for a bit. Also, forget about the outdoor experiment, I’m not interested.”
Forget about outdoor experiments. If you encounter such a situation again…
Accelerator still felt nauseous.
Hang up the phone and walk out of the gloomy street.
Not long after, bursts of vomiting sounds were heard on the street.
The next day, several resignation letters appeared in the experimental research institute where Accelerator worked. Even they, who had cleaned up thousands of clone corpses, could not bear such a scene.
“Who are you?”
He asked as he looked at the man in front of him, wearing a green surgical gown and floating upside down in a glass nutrient trough that was four meters in diameter and ten meters long.
While she was having a ‘happy’ chat with the white-haired kid, a red-haired girl came and called her away.
“Spider, please come with me. The chairman wants to talk to you.”
Originally, he had not planned to go, but the name Spider made Feitan change his mind.
If someone from the magic world says this title, it’s nothing, but when someone from this scientific city calls it out, it’s a little different.
Plus, the man’s attitude was pretty good, so Feitan decided to go and take a look.
“You don’t seem surprised to see me like this.”
A voice was heard, which was unclear whether it was male or female, old or young.
“Is it strange?”
Does this look weird? It’s just so-so.
“I almost forgot, your spider combination is also very strange.”
I forgot that Spider is made up of 13 people, and each one of them is weird enough. There is really nothing weird about him. “Who is that? What do you want from me?”
Who is this person? I don’t know him.
“Aleister Crowley.”
“Yale is he Oriole?”
What is Yalei? It’s so complicated.
“Aleister Crowley”
“Oh~ I see. Tell me, what do you want from me?” ‘What mines, what towers?’
Oh… This name is so troublesome, I can’t remember it at all…
“You really know?”
If Feitan hadn’t been under his surveillance since entering Academy City, he would have really suspected that this spider was an imposter since he couldn’t even remember his name.
“Tell me, what’s the matter.”
“Demon God Feitan, do you want to gain the strength that matches the title of Demon God? Do you want to return to your original appearance?”
“you!!!”
The murderous aura was surging. The terrifying murderous aura was spreading, and was faintly approaching Aleister.
The name of the devil…
It was nothing at first, but since that incident…
The title of Demon God has become a shame, a slap in the face.
Orelus, a blond young man wearing a thin aqua blue shirt with a beige vest over it.
At that time, the 13 members of the Phantom Troupe, who were already called by the Guanyu Demon God, were all killed by Orelus alone…
If Orelus had not killed them, the Phantom Troupe would have become just a few words in the records.
After being defeated, everyone went to investigate Orelus, of course.
Orelus is a poor, decadent nobleman, a sentimental goody-goody who insists that “giving a hand to others in times of distress is the basic rule of this world.” But he only relies on violence to solve everything, and is the kind of person who would completely wipe out a million-strong army just to save a child he doesn’t even know…
Maybe they are similar to the Phantom Troupe, they all do what they want, so I didn’t kill them.
And Orelus… is just a quasi-demon
However, Feitan and his companions were given the title of Demon God by those magicians.
So in comparison…
Shame, absolute shame.
It is obvious that those magic testers are using the name of Demon to insult the entire Spider world.
“Do you want to gain the power corresponding to the demon god?”
Faced with Feitan’s huge murderous aura, Aleister was not moved, as if the huge murderous aura was a child’s toy.
“Inhale~~Exhale~~Tell me what the conditions are.”
Taking a deep breath, Feitan didn’t believe that such a good thing would fall from the sky.
“It’s not really a condition. For you Spiders, this condition is almost the same as no condition at all. The Roman Orthodox Church is your mortal enemy.”
“Is that so?”
Feitan didn’t believe it was that simple.
“Of course, the time has not come yet. As for the rest, it’s nothing more than dealing with some minor characters.”
“Really? Then what can you say that you have the ability to do this?”
Demon God is not only a title, but also a state that cannot be achieved easily.
“Yeah?”
A sense of pressure emanated from Aleister.
In an instant, he completely dissipated Feitan’s murderous aura and pounced on Feitan.
Feitan felt like she was drowning. Just using her breath to suppress her made her feel like she was drowning…
“Demon…demon?”
The discomfort and pressure that I have to endure.
It feels the same as Orelus, and…even more powerful!
Although it was only a small part, Feitan could feel it.
More powerful and more gloomy than Orelus’s.
“Now you know.”
He retracted his breath and returned to his seemingly harmless state as the upside-down man.
“…Okay, I understand…”
In any case, she has no room for bargaining now.
Even if he didn’t agree, it would be easy for the other party to destroy him. Even Feitan, who had saint-level combat power a few months ago, could be defeated with just a breath…easy.
“Of course, I won’t let you do this for nothing now. These things are for you.”
The space fluctuated, and two things appeared in front of Feitan.
“This is?”
Reach out and grab it.
An umbrella, a blood-red umbrella, and in the middle of the umbrella, there is a big black skull.
This is Feitan’s umbrella, and also Feitan’s weapon.
“This umbrella is made with the most advanced technology and materials in Academy City. It is several levels higher than your previous umbrella.”
Aleister had no intention of disrespecting Feitan’s previous weapon, but it was indeed the case.
Now this umbrella…if umbrellas have levels, then Feitan’s previous umbrella can be considered Level 3, and now the umbrella that Aleister gave Feitan is Level 5…
“Really?” “Swish~~~”
He opened it, fumbled around for a moment, and pulled out a rapier from under the umbrella handle.
“Nice sword!”
The rapier was in his hand, dancing quickly across his body without making any sound, which also showed how sharp the sword was.
“Why don’t you slowly figure out its uses? It’s much better than the one you have.”
“And this?”
After accepting those high-end umbrellas, the second item was a small black tail ring, which looked very much like a black gold ring made of black gold.
“This is also specially prepared for you. It is more important to you than the umbrella. This ring is made of rare magical materials using special methods. It can store a large amount of magic power.”
This thing is undoubtedly a timely help for Feitan.
“Are you satisfied with this reward? Here are a few identities I prepared for you. Please choose one.”
Several documents appeared in front of Feitan.
“Don’t think that I won’t get angry with you just because you’re a demon!!!”
43: Feitan wants to be a teacher (old version)
Although he knew that murderous aura was of no use to Aleister, a huge amount of murderous aura still appeared.
A pile of primary school students’ certificates
Although Feitan does look like an elementary school student now, but asking a 25- or 26-year-old to go to and from school… is a bit too much.
What Feitan hates most is when people say he is short or small.
If it weren’t for Aleister’s demon god strength, Feitan would have taken action now, instead of having a ‘peaceful’ conversation with the other party.
“You got the wrong one. These are the ones.”
The original documents disappeared and some new documents reappeared.
But…were those documents really taken by mistake?
It’s probably intentional…
“Bank management? To make it easier for me to rob a bank? Civil servant? Does that mean killing people is not against the law? This is… beggar? Begging is considered a profession in your place? This, this and this, what do you mean? Are you making me angry again?”
What are these? It’s a mess, and even the dancers come out at the end… Needless to say, tear this one into powder.
“That’s it.”
Finally saw a satisfactory certificate.
“Sorry, this was accidentally mixed in. I don’t want all the students in Academy City to become murderers.”
“No, this is it.”
What is this certificate?
That’s a teacher’s certificate!
“You are harming my students.”
No wonder Aleister would say that.
Who is Feitan?
The spider that does all kinds of evil, and the kind that likes to torture people, she is a teacher…
Maybe it will really happen.
Educated a group of murderous students who enjoy torturing others.
Imagine you are walking along and suddenly, someone pulls you aside, takes out a knife, and cuts you into pieces…
“Who told you that among all the certificates you have, this is the only one that is considered normal?”
Compared to dancers, being a teacher is much more normal.
“Then you should behave yourself. You can tell me what you are going to teach me.”
Hundreds of course projections appeared in front of Feitan.
There are quite a lot of choices. In addition to a bunch of superpower-related subjects, there are also English, chemistry, physics, biology, and even yoga, oriental Chinese painting, economics, oriental medicine, western medicine, erhu, photography, and dance, with hundreds of choices.
In his previous life, he was an outstanding young man under the red flag. He had no problem teaching Chinese, and Feitan’s knowledge of anatomy was also excellent.
This can be seen from the unlucky uncle.
The living one was completely dissected.
By the way, after Feitan came here and recalled the previous autopsy, Feitan himself felt his stomach churning. It was hard for him to imagine that the person who performed the cruel vivisection was actually her.
At first I just wanted to pull out my nails and cut my skin…
The vivisection was like the body was out of control, so…skillful.
“It’s better to choose something simple, just sports.”
Although there are not many things that are suitable for Feitan, there are a few, but in the end, Feitan chose sports.
Normally, we just let the students run or play ball, or if Feitan catches a cold or has a fever, we can let her be sick for a few days. It’s relaxing and free.
“Okay then. I’ll make the arrangements for the school and the class. Someone will send you the information later. The bid is closed and I’ll see you off.”
There was a space fluctuation, and Feitan’s figure disappeared.
“I didn’t expect Feitan to be so good-tempered now. It’s unlike him.”
After Feitan left, a voice similar to Aleister’s appeared, and it was hard to tell whether it was male or female, old or young.
“The temperament has indeed changed a lot.”
Feitan’s temper now… seems to be completely different from before to outsiders.
“But your plan remains unchanged.”
“That is, the profession of teacher is acceptable. Of course, she would choose this.”
“Are you planning to start training the Phantom Killer?”
“Calculating the time, those few are almost ready.”
Outside, Feitan looked at the dark rules that looked like game software with a puzzled look on his face.
Where is this place?
It had only been a few hours since she recovered, but Feitan had already figured it out. She had brought along her past life’s deceptive attributes.
Moderate face blindness, moderate directionlessness…
I have been a directionally challenged girl since I was a little girl, and I often get lost…
“Yusuke, send her to the Underworld Soul Chaser, and bring these with you as well.”
Looking at Feitan cursing outside the house, Aleister could only give her a ride.
“yes.”
Aoki Yuzuki, the naked woman who just took Feitan over and wrapped her breasts with cloth, is a Level 4 space-type ability user.
“Hmm~ You’re back.”
Looking at Feitan who suddenly appeared in front of him, the Soul Chaser was not very surprised, as if he had known about it.
I didn’t expect to be here again.
“How much is the medical bill? Pay by credit card.”
Take out a golden bank card.
This was given to her when I sent her back just now. I don’t know how much is in it, but it should be enough for her medical expenses.
“Bang!” “What did you say? Am I hallucinating because I’m old?”
The teacup in his hand fell to the ground, and the ghost master heard something very incredible: Spider will pay for the medical expenses?
“Medical expenses! Were all the previous treatments free?”
Even if her face was dyed black, unless there was no other way, she would still be the good young person under the red flag… um… should she still be?
“You’re not going to rob a bank?”
Feitan will pay for the medical expenses? Why do you not believe it?
“Robbing a bank? I can’t do such a tasteless thing. This was given to me by that upside-down guy in blue clothes called Tower.”
“So where are you going to live next?”
“I don’t know. Let’s talk about it later.”
44: Mom, I’m back~~ (old version)
Telekinesis is the equivalent of a panacea. Although not much of it can be used once it is sealed, this seal is like installing a faucet on a big bucket.
The water that could once be poured out in buckets can now only be poured out through the faucet.
Although not much water is coming out, the water in the big bucket is always there. And according to the speed of water flow from the faucet, Feitan will have no pressure for two or three days.
Although he can only call upon a few thoughts, he is equivalent to a Level 3 body enhancement ability user, so he can easily jump over buildings.
After getting the direction from the Soul Chaser, Feitan jumped on the building. There was no need for Feitan to go around in circles and he would not get lost.
After jumping on the building for more than ten minutes, Feitan saw a familiar townhouse.
“Miscellaneous cards, miscellaneous cards.” “Locked?”
But it’s already very late now. It was already evening when I came out of the Soul Chaser. Then I looked at the stars, let off some steam, and went to see Aleister Crowley. Finally, when I came back, it was already past three o’clock.
He didn’t have any keys on him, and knocking on the door would wake up the kind girl inside, so Feitan decided to try to unlock it.
Pull out a strand of hair, attach telekinesis to it, and make it hard.
30 seconds, 1 minute, 2 minutes, 5 minutes.
“Oh my god!”
The hand holding the handle unconsciously used force and couldn’t open it… I was so angry.
He covered his hands with his hands, and his fingers dug into the door lock like a sharp knife.
In order not to disturb the people inside from sleeping, Feitan had to change the lock every day. Anyway, he had money now.
“Squeak~~~”
I opened the door and walked in. It was pitch black inside.
There was a sound of breaking wind behind my ears.
The body moves before the brain.
The left heel was lifted up, the toes were on the ground, the right foot was slightly pushed back, the waist was bent, and with this force, it was rotated and the foot was raised to attack. At the same time, telekinesis was added to the leg.
If you get kicked…
Ordinary people should be prepared to be kicked to death…
Level 3 physical enhancement punches and kicks can break steel with one blow.
“Why is it you?”
As I was spinning, I saw a man standing on a stool, with a nervous and fearful look on his face, swinging a baseball bat at Feitanzoten.
Feitan’s five-minute door opening still woke Saten up.
A little girl who lives alone had someone come to pry open her door in the middle of the night…
Saten could only hide behind the door, holding a baseball bat and shivering.
It would be best if he can’t get in, but if he does, we can only fight blindly.
Seeing that it was Saten, Feitan quickly dissipated the telekinesis on his feet, bent down at the waist, supported himself with his small hands and did a backflip, his feet crossed over the baseball bat in Saten’s hand, neither of them touched the other, and they landed smoothly.
“Feitan, why is it you? I’m glad you’re okay!”
It was a close call, it was a close call, I almost hit Feitan.
But Saten had no idea that it was actually her who had just walked through the gates of hell.
“How should I answer?”
How should he respond to Saten who was concerned about him? Feitan thought of several answers in an instant.
Answer 1:
Spider-Flytan’s smiling mode.
“Hey, woman. I’m in a good mood today! Do you want to die that way? I’ll give you three choices, and you can choose one and get one free. Do you want to be tortured? Or tortured? Or tortured?”
Answer 2:
Spider-Man’s Angry Mode.
“Woman, go to hell.”
Answer three:
Loli Feitan’s cute mode.
“Wuwuwu~~~Mom~you don’t want me anymore, wuwuwu~~~why are you hitting me? Bad mom! Bad mom!!”
Answer 4:
Loli Feitan’s cheating mode.
“Mom, why are you home?”
Answer 5:
“Phew~~It’s okay, it’s okay, but you almost had to go to the funeral home.”
‘Maybe… it’s fun’
After thinking for a while, Feitan decided to play a joke on the kid. It can be said that he still has a childlike nature.
Option three, turn on the cute mode.
“Um…Um…Feitan I’m sorry, I thought it was a thief. I really didn’t know it was you, sorry sorry.”
For a moment, Saten was caught up in Feitan’s malicious cuteness.
“=￣ω￣=Mom~~um…um…how should I say this? Forget it, forget it.”
Feitan really doesn’t know how to respond to such malicious cuteness, so forget it and stop playing.
“You’re… Feitan?”
At this time, Zuo Tian also remembered what Mingshi Zhuihun had said.
Feitan will regain his memory.
“Let me introduce myself again. My name is Feitan, I’m 26 years old. Thank you for rescuing me a month ago.”
“2…26?!”
Are you kidding me? A little girl who is less than 1.4 meters tall, you said she is 26? You must be kidding me!
“Give!”
He casually threw the ID card given to him by Aleister to Saten.
This is also the advantage of having an ID card. Otherwise, if you, a little girl, tell others that you are an adult and are already 26 years old, who would believe you?
“Are you ready to go back next?”
You are an adult at 26 and your memory has been restored. So are you here tonight to say goodbye?
“I don’t have anywhere to go, so if you don’t mind, we can live together.”
Feitan has just recovered his memory and is now a lonely man in this world. Since there is no way for him to go anywhere, he might as well continue to live here.
“Of course!”
Although I have grown from a daughter to an adult, it is still nice to have a little big sister living with me and to help each other.
“Then come with me to look at houses tomorrow morning. It’s too small for the two of you. Let’s move to a bigger one.”
Be rich and be willful!
45: Come out, Dragon! (Old version)
“Huh~ I hope it succeeds. As long as it succeeds, I can escape this pitfall.”
A black hedgehog-headed boy with bloodshot eyes was looking at the densely packed stone balls in front of him, which should be hundreds of them. He was very excited.
Hello everyone, my name is Kamijou Touma. I’m 15 years old and just an ordinary high school student.
Very ordinary.
Whether it’s appearance, grades or abilities, they are all ordinary.
I just wanted to live an ordinary life, but this ordinary life was destroyed by fate.
Unfortunately, Touma is an unfortunate person.
He has been extremely unlucky since he was born. His unlucky physique is well known to everyone around him. Sometimes he is even called a jinx, and his catchphrase is “How unlucky!”.
He clearly didn’t do anything bad, but he was always involved in trouble, and it had even become a daily occurrence.
And…he is a popular man who is believed by his friends to be like a lightning rod that absorbs all misfortunes as long as Touma is around.
A welcome method that makes Touma very depressed…
When he graduated from middle school, he wrote in the “Future Hope Questionnaire” that “as long as I can be lucky, nothing will matter.” This was a tear-jerking and earnest hope.
but!
But this time, as long as Touma’s luck is not too bad, he should be able to escape such an unfortunate fate.
These hundreds of stone balls were the first time he took the initiative to ask his father, who traveled around the world, for help in collecting them.
“Five cheers~~four…three, two, one, time’s up.”
At the last second, several orange lights suddenly flashed among the hundreds of stone balls.
“Great! It seems that the legend is true!”
Great, now Touma has completed the first step towards escaping his misfortune!
“One, two, three…”
Among these messy stone balls, we found those that had turned orange and had a few stars in the middle.
“The fifth one, the sixth one, and the last one, the last one!”
Seven orange beads were found from the messy hundreds of stone balls, with yellow stars on them ranging from one to seven stars.
When he was young, Touma was bored at home, so he read a lot of ancient books that could be read as mythological stories.
Among them, there is an ancient book that records a magical thing called Dragon Ball.
There are seven objects called “Dragon Balls” in the world. Each dragon ball has one to seven five-pointed star marks and is scattered all over the world. As long as you collect all seven dragon balls, you can summon the dragon. You can make any wish to the dragon. After the dragon fulfills the wish, the dragon balls will automatically fly away and turn into stone. After a thousand years, the wish can be fulfilled again.
I calculated the time recorded in this ancient book and it’s been a thousand years, and it’s now!
Touma’s father travels all over the world and collects mascots to send back, so he asked his father to collect stone balls of this size as well.
As a result… I collected more than a hundred of them.
Fortunately, the seven dragon balls are among these one hundred.
“Then comes the second step. Come out, Shenron! Grant my wish!”
The seven dragon balls flashed, and then a powerful beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching above the nine heavens.
The sky was covered with dark clouds and there were thunder and lightning. It was clearly daytime, but it was as dark as night.
“Tell me your wish. I can help you realize any wish.”
A huge dragon head poked out from the clouds, and the dragon whiskers on both sides of its mouth alone were as thick as Touma’s thighs.
Its body is not the fat dragon-like one seen in the West, but the very long one seen in the East. It is impossible to tell exactly how long it is.
“Is this… the Shenlong?”
Touma was so lost in thought as he stared at the unusually large dragon head…he forgot to voice out his wish for a moment.
“Is this your wish? Okay.”
“Wait!! Wait!!! My wish is…”
“祘!”
“What the hell! What is this? Ultraman?”
Just when Touma was about to express his wish, something strange happened.
A giant over fifty meters tall appeared out of nowhere.
“Sheng!!”
When the tall giant appeared, he rushed forward without saying a word and planned to fight the dragon.
“Hey! Is that Tiga? Why is Tiga here? This is unscientific! Get lost now!!”
“Is this your wish? I know!”
After Touma finished his complaints, the two eyes of the giant dragon, which were bigger than a human head, flashed, and then… the giant that suddenly appeared disappeared…
“Sayonara (Goodbye).”
“No!!! This is…unfortunate!!”
Watching the giant Tiga disappear, the body of the dragon also began to disappear, what a misfortune!!!
After all, I still can’t get rid of that misfortune!!!
In desperation, he stretched out his right hand and tried to catch the disappearing dragon.
As soon as his right hand touched the disappearing dragon, it completely disappeared in an instant. Even the dragon ball that was supposed to scatter automatically stopped flying and fell to the ground.
“What a misfortune!!!”
What a misfortune!!!
“Wait… maybe there is a way.”
He looked at his right hand.
If it works…
Then we can save the thousand years that we cannot possibly wait for.
And even if it fails, there is no loss.
You have to stop quickly, otherwise the entire dragon ball will be destroyed.
He stretched out his right hand and quickly moved it across the seven dragon balls that had turned into stone again.
Miscellaneous cards~~~
The stone membrane on the surface of the seven stone balls cracked.
“Phew~ that was a close call.”
Great, a little dangerous, but it works!
Seeing that it had turned back into seven yellow stone beads, it was just a little bit short of destroying these precious dragon balls.
For some reason, Touma’s right hand can destroy all unnatural substances. Look, he successfully advanced the time of the Dragon Ball by a thousand years, but it was still almost destroyed by him.
The originally smooth surface of the dragon ball now had cracks.
“I hope this won’t happen again. Come out! Shenlong! Grant my wish!”
I made a wish for the second time, hoping that nothing would happen.
Just like the first time, the seven dragon balls flashed, and a powerful beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching above the nine heavens.
Then dark clouds gathered, thunder and lightning appeared, and it was clearly daytime, but it was as dark as night.
“You are so brave that you dare to summon me out.”
Out comes the dragon. But…
Can anyone tell Touma why the one that came out wasn’t a long green oriental dragon like last time?
Can anyone tell Touma who this Western dragon with an ominous gray-blue color and a big cigar in its mouth is?
“Um… shouldn’t you say something like ‘Tell me what you want, I can make any wish come true for you’?”
It seems… different from the original one.
“Ah~~ What did you say? I think I heard something funny. Bang!”
He took out a huge lighter, lit the huge cigar in his mouth, blew out huge smoke rings, and said this with disdain.
“This…this…” “Awesome!!!”
Just when Touma was wondering what was going on, a roar accompanied by a red comet with a diameter of more than 20 meters attacked the dragon with a cigarette in its mouth.
“ah!!!”
After being hit by the sudden red comet gas, he screamed and disappeared.
And the seven cracked dragon balls were completely split into several petals.
“Phew~ That was a close call. If he had split into seven evil dragons, it would have been troublesome. I was wondering how you managed to summon the Black Smoke Dragon?”
A 1.80 meter tall man with long black hair, red body hair and red eye sockets suddenly appeared in front of Touma, but…
Why does this man have a red tail behind him?
“Um…can I ask who you are? What is going on here?”
What on earth is going on!!!
“I am Sun Wukong. Although I don’t know why you summoned the dragon, but… this…”
The retribution for Sun Wukong’s sneak attack has come, and now…
Sun Wukong was also attacked…
And it was also a deadly sneak attack.
A large hole the size of two human heads appeared in the upper body. The organs inside the body had disappeared, and a large amount of blood was flowing out.
“Black smoke…Shenlong?”
He turned his head with difficulty, only to see the black smoke dragon that was killed by his sneak attack.
There is no huge change from before, except that the tail that was originally connected to the dragon ball has been completely materialized, and a big black hole has appeared on the chest, and the lower jaw is now covered with a small bone mask.
No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, he will die if his entire upper body is destroyed.
After turning his head with difficulty and seeing the black smoke dragon, he fell down. His life had come to an end.
“So Sun Wukong died, but I didn’t expect a little bug to get in here.”
As soon as the Black Smoke Dragon finished speaking, a figure with short yellow hair and wearing black clothes and ancient Japanese costumes and carrying a machete on his back appeared in the air.
“Just roll aside, little bug.”
The huge dragon whiskers swept by.
“What? I can’t hide.”
The dragon’s whiskers swept past, and the man in black originally wanted to use his speed to dodge, but he found that he couldn’t dodge…
“Damn it! Bankai! Tensa Zangetsu!”
In a hurry, he took off the machete from his back, held the knife with both hands, and the black air surrounded the man in black, and then exploded.
When he appeared again, the huge machete had disappeared, replaced by a blade with a completely black body and a black and red handle. There was a small piece of iron chain extending from the end of the handle. The guard was a long Japanese sword in the shape of a “卍”. The originally loose clothing had also turned into a tight black robe with a red background.
But the man seemed to think that was not enough, so he put his right hand on his face and pulled it down!
A white background with two red lines on the left and right sides, and a very heavy-looking bone mask appeared on the face.
“Crescent Moon Sky Rush!!”
A huge black blade was swung out by the transformed man in black, attacking the black smoke dragon’s whiskers as if to cut through the sky.
However, the huge black blade light seemed to be different from what it appeared. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot in front of Longxu. It was crushed directly, and the man in black was killed instantly.
Just as the Black Smoke Dragon said just now, it’s just a small bug.
“Okay, you’re the only one left.”
The huge dragon finger stretched out and pointed at the person who summoned it.
46: A high school with a ridiculous name (old version)
The vast sea water kept hitting the body, and a brown figure was swept away by the sea water.
Then the scene changed, a pair of lips were saying something in front, and behind the back, a blood-red knife tip was dripping blood.
“Huh~ Damn it, it’s all because of the mental power competition with the fifth person yesterday. I’m still dizzy now, and I actually had this kind of dream again…”
On a white single bed, a man with long brown hair opened his eyes.
The white bed sheets, half-lifted, with messy long gray-brown hair and a slightly sad look in his eyes, he looks like a sad handsome man.
On the way back last night, I was ambushed by Shokuhou Misaki, the 5th of the Level 5 in Academy City.
Shokuhou Misaki is the strongest psychic user in Academy City, and her method of sneak attack is of course mental attack.
And he certainly wouldn’t be ambushed by the other party so easily.
If it were anyone else, they would naturally have no way to deal with the sneak attack from Academy City’s strongest psychic, but he was different.
Youyi Mingmeng, in other aspects, he can’t compare with those Level 5, but if we talk about computing power and mental strength~~~
When it comes to brains, he is not afraid of anyone. Even the tree diagram designer of one of the most powerful computers in Academy City cannot compare to him.
Of course, this is only in terms of computing power. In terms of level, it is only Level 2, but with powerful computing power, it can reach Level 4.
If it was some other sneak attack, Youyi might be hit, but if it was a mental invasion and it was inside his brain, then Youyi would not be at risk.
You manipulate my memory and I deceive your five senses, and in the end both of us are confused.
After a mental battle, Youyi was able to get some information from Shokuhou because her brain was the main field. Shokuhou also got what she wanted, and the mental battle between the two sides ended.
It’s over, but as it’s a battlefield of spiritual warfare, Youyi is not feeling well either.
I slept for a whole day, but my brain is still dizzy, and I had such a dream…
“Huh~~ I’m sorry, brother Yi, it’s okay~~ cough cough!!”
His originally bad face suddenly became even uglier.
He dug out a box of cigarettes from the bedside table, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth with trembling hands, then found a lighter and lit it for himself.
“Huh~~ It’s really difficult. This thing really can’t be touched.”
After taking a sip of the cigarette, his face still looked ugly, but his body stopped shaking.
One cigarette was quickly gone, and the second one came.
“Forget it, just one…”
The current situation is too bad, but forget it, just be patient.
After closing my eyes and resting for more than ten minutes, I felt it was about time, so I got up and washed up.
When she went out, her brown hair had turned red and was tied up, and there were several tattoos on her forehead.
That sentimental handsome guy turned into a bad young man who deserved a beating.
“Touma! Wake up.”
I knocked on the door softly, but there was no response.
“Miscellaneous Cards”
I found a small thing around and fiddled with it, and the back door opened.
“It seems that my lock picking skill has not regressed.”
Push the door and walk in.
This is the school’s student dormitory, so the layout is similar to that of the first grade room.
“…Dragon Ball…Bleach…Hey, Touma, when did you stop watching last night?”
Looking at the two kinds of comics on the floor and the black hedgehog-head who fell asleep on the comic book, didn’t this guy read them all night?
“Touma, Kamijou Touma, wake up. Otherwise you’ll be late. Hey, hey, don’t sleep anymore.”
Pull the black hedgehog head out from a pile of comic books.
“－_－＃I said, your grandma’s is a pig? Pah, pah.”
I called him several times but he still didn’t wake up! Then I had to use force.
Slapped a few times.
“Youyiyouyi, what are you doing!”
If he doesn’t wake up even after being slapped, then Touma is really dead asleep.
“I say, what time did you go to bed yesterday? And what did you dream about? You looked so depressed.”
The way Touma was sleeping just now…even Yuichi couldn’t stand it anymore.
“I fell asleep? I just dreamed that I was almost killed by the Black Smoke Dragon God. Wait, there is still one Dragon Ball book I haven’t finished reading, let me finish it first.”
After saying that, he quickly started looking through the pile of comic books.
“Okay, no problem. According to our pace, you still have three minutes to wash up if you don’t want to be late. Of course, if you want to leave a bad impression on the teachers and instructors on the first day, that’s fine too.”
“What? Three minutes! Youyi, why didn’t you call me earlier? What a pity!!”
Three minutes… Doesn’t that mean I can’t read my last book?
Panicked, he ran into the bathroom.
“Take your time to wash. There’s no rush. I’ll go get Tsuchimikado.”
When Touma woke up, he went to call another classmate who lived here.
“The name of this high school is so talented! A certain high school… is so talented, so talented.”
Under a white parasol, a girl was mumbling something with a lollipop in her mouth.
However, there are a few points that are not harmonious. First of all, there is nothing wrong with the white parasol. However, the handle of the parasol is composed of an umbrella handle and a thin sword, which is inserted into the top of the bus to fix it.
“Ah~ I didn’t expect that this attribute would be brought along… I’m so depressed…”
Feitan is very depressed now. He is actually carsick…
Feitan felt something was wrong when he got on the bus. After the bus started, he jumped directly from the window onto the roof without saying a word, and the scene just now happened.
And that certain high school is the school where Feitan works.
Now, it is the military training for freshmen, and as a physical education teacher, Feitan is naturally involved.
“But then again, this umbrella is really high-end.”
After two days of familiarization, Feitan, with the instruction manual, has almost mastered the use of this high-tech umbrella.
The umbrella is made of an optical control system and can be changed into any pattern and color.
And don’t underestimate it because it’s just a thin layer of umbrella cover; its defensive power is quite terrifying.
Without using thoughts, the umbrella itself can defend against artillery shells.
“Is this a certain high school?”
The car arrived at the station. He inserted the slash into the umbrella handle, held up the white umbrella, and jumped off the roof.
On such a hot day, this umbrella is quite suitable to be used as a parasol.
“Class 7, Year 1. Where is Class 7, Year 1?”
When I arrived at school, I went directly to my class. As for the new teacher, I went to report to the principal…
Feitan believed that Aleister would fix it by the way, so she would just be lazy and do it secretly.
47: Hello everyone, from today on I will be your teacher (old version)
“Classmate, are you also a student in our class? Why didn’t I see you when I reported yesterday? The teacher told you that although school hasn’t officially started yet, you can’t be late~”
As Feitan was looking for his class, a voice rang out.
With pink hair and pink clothes, she looks like a primary school student around 10 years old. Her voice is so sweet that it’s like a little girl’s voice, and her height is even shorter than Feitan’s current height, only 135cm.
“Teacher Xiao Meng, let me make it clear that I am not a student. I am a teacher like you. I am also the instructor of Class 7, Grade 1 and will be the physical education teacher in the future.”
Feitan actually knew who the pink little loli that appeared next to him belonged to.
She had read all the information about Class 7, Year 1. Although she didn’t remember much, she could never forget the head teacher of Class 7, Year 1.
Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng, as cute as this loli teacher, and with such a distinctive appearance, Feitan took note of the information after reading it once.
“Ah? So you are our class teacher Feitan! I really can’t tell.”
“You are the least qualified to say that. Right? Little~~~Mister Meng!”
At the same time, he stretched out his palm to measure the height of both parties.
“…How could you do this…I’ll take you to class.”
His already cute face suddenly turned into an even cuter chubby face. He stopped joking with Feitan and led the way.
“Hahahaha~~~ Teacher Xiaomeng you are so cute!!”
Obviously, they are two people of the same quality, but Feitan is teasing the other one without any self-awareness.
“Phew~~ That’s a close call, I finally caught up.”
In the classroom, holding a piece of bread in his mouth and looking at the alarm clock on the wall, Touma breathed a sigh of relief.
“But seriously, it’s really a miracle. Touma caught up in three minutes, and there were no accidents on the way. It’s a miracle, meow!”
A man who spoke in an incredible Kyushu accent. He was very tall, about 1.8 meters tall, with short blond hair like a hedgehog. He was obviously a student, but he was not wearing a school uniform, but a floral shirt and shorts. He wore light blue sunglasses on his face, a golden chain around his neck, and was dressed in a bad way.
He is Motoharu Tsuchimikado, a classmate of Young Ichi Touma who lives on the same floor.
“Yeah, that’s right. I was originally planning to leave him behind and come here first, but I didn’t expect Touma to be so lucky today and not encounter any accidents.”
The one who spoke was naturally Youyi.
“You guys are so mean. I think part of Touma’s misfortune is caused by you.”
The one who started the conversation was Touma and Tsuchimikado’s good friend, Blue Hair and Earrings, since middle school.
She has blue hair and wears earrings so she is called Blue Hair and Earrings. As for her real name…it might be Blue Hair and Earrings. It is because of this name that she has the outfit she has now.
“Blue hair, you are still good to me.”
“Or maybe Tsuchimikado and Yuichi were just too lucky and covered up Touma’s misfortune. I personally think this possibility is more likely.”
Touma, who was touched by the blue-haired man’s words, was severely hit in his fragile heart.
“But speaking of luck, I still think Blue Hair is the luckiest, meow. When he came to report yesterday, he must have almost popped his eyes out if he didn’t see Blue Hair, meow!”
I still remember when I came to report yesterday, I saw the homeroom teacher who was welcoming me and others… Touma was surprised, while the blue-haired boy was excited.
“You can’t say that. Even if it’s not Teacher Xiao Meng, I have no problem with it! I am very tolerant of women, including godmothers, goddaughters, schoolmates, female teachers… (100 words omitted)… shota, lolita, glasses, eye patches, monsters, ghosts, girls with animal ears, etc. All kinds of women are within my acceptable range.”
Well, in other words, Blue Hair is just a pervert who really likes women…
“Blue-haired pervert, let me correct you. Among the seventy-one types you just mentioned, shota is not a female.”
Youyi kindly pointed out the mistake in Lanfa’s words, and the result was…
“I say, what do you mean by that look?”
The result was a few perverted looks…
“Youyi Mingmeng, who is the pervert? Seventy-one…it’s really a pervert, meow~~~”
After Lanfa spoke so many words in one breath just now, ordinary people would have been confused, let alone counting how many kinds there were.
The series of dishes just now were Blue Hair’s unique skills.
Tsuchimikado and Touma have been listening to it for more than three years and really haven’t noticed anything wrong, but when Yuichi first heard it…
I can only say it’s perverted…
“So there’s a shota in the blue-haired one? I know now.”
“Ring, ring, ring~~Zhi Za~~” “The class meeting before the freshman training is about to begin~”
The bell rang, the classroom door was opened, and the pink loli teacher Xiao Meng walked in.
Seeing the teacher coming in, the other students returned to their seats. Touma hurriedly ate the bread he hadn’t eaten yet, but he almost swallowed it…
“Before the class meeting begins, let me introduce to you your instructor who will also be your future PE teacher. Just to say that she is similar to me. Congratulations, brats, sorry, kittens. You must cultivate a good relationship with your teacher now. Now, please welcome our new teacher, new instructor!”
“Zhi Za~~”
The door opened again and Feitan walked in wearing neutral clothing.
“Swoosh!!!!!”
The result was a round of whistles from the male students in the class.
Their three years of high school were not in vain because they had a loli teacher, and now there is another one, they are really making a fortune!
“Please don’t scare the cute kittens, Mr. Feitan.”
Although the whistles represented welcome, Feitan didn’t like them, so after Feitan walked to the podium, the podium was in trouble.
He put telekinesis on his hands, and with a slap, the poor podium was directly destroyed.
“Hello everyone, my name is Feitan. From today on, I will be your instructor and physical education teacher. Don’t look at me with such hateful eyes, otherwise you will be miserable. Believe me, I am not kidding you. Now I will give you some time to chat.”
He picked up the chalk, wrote his name on the blackboard, and introduced himself.
“Feitan?! Oh my goodness! What on earth is Aleister thinking? He actually let Feitan be the teacher. Isn’t he planning to set up a criminal prosecution class?…”
The most surprised student among the students below was Tsuchimikado Motoharu.
Motoharu Tsuchimikado is a Level 0 user of physical regeneration ability, but Tsuchimikado has another identity.
A magician of the Church of Necessary Evil, a British Puritan spy who infiltrated Academy City, a high-level Onmyoji, and a magician who obtained the title of Doctor Onmyoji at a young age, which is enough to be regarded as a genius.
As a spy, Tsuchimikado certainly knew the spider that caused such a bloody storm in the magic test.
‘That kid… is the teacher?’
Tsuchimikado knew Feitan, and Youichi recognized the little girl he half-rescued.
“Oh~~~ Another cute little loli~”
Feitan’s slap can scare other students, but the blue-haired boy~~ becomes even more excited. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a pervert.
“Okay, okay, brats and kittens, everyone has met the new teacher. Now please introduce yourselves and tell us your wishes so that everyone can get to know each other.”
Feitan became a teacher on a whim, but Teacher Xiaomeng is an experienced teacher and she knows very well how to communicate with new students.
“Then let’s start with the first student on the right.”
It feels like…an earthquake.
48: The Violent Loli Teacher Who Takes Personal Revenge (Old Version)
The first student on the right stood up and walked towards the podium that had become a ruin.
How to say it?
Sister! You really should lose weight!
“Hello everyone, my name is Izayoi, my ability is Level 1 physical enhancement. My wish is to lose weight successfully. Please give me your guidance.”
Izayoi, a fat girl with long lavender hair, was indeed quite tall among girls, over 1.67 meters tall, but her over 200 kilograms fat body made her look so short and bloated.
“Hello everyone! My name is Gokawa Kata, my ability is Level 0 Strength Insulation. My wish is to find a beautiful girlfriend. Please give me your advice.”
“Everyone! I’m Tianhe Shi Niang, and my ability is Level 1 water control. I haven’t thought of a wish yet, so please give me your advice.”
“Hello everyone, my name is Haruno Akemi, my ability is Level 1 metal manipulation. My wish is…”
“Hello everyone…….”
“Youichi Meimu’s wish is for the destruction of Academy City.”
“….”
Silence…The originally lively atmosphere suddenly became silent.
“Just kidding.”
In the silence, Youyi continued to speak.
But this joke…is not funny.
“Youyi, although I know something about your situation, you…”
“Touma I was just a joke.”
“You can’t do this even if you’re joking.”
After finishing the first grade, he and Touma whispered below.
“Okay, now that all the students have met, everyone will follow Mr. Feitan to get the military uniforms for the military training. As for the class leaders, we will choose them after the military training is over.”
“Ms. Xiaomeng, can I ask where I can get it?”
He took the almost finished lollipop out of his mouth, bent his little head and asked curiously.
She just came here today and she really doesn’t know where to get the clothes.
“Wow~~ Kawaii!” “So cute~” “Feitan-sensei!”
“Boom! I told you guys not to talk to me in that tone!”
“…so scary…”
Looking at the wall with a gap in it, the students couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat…
“Teacher Feitan, please stop scaring the kittens and brats.”
“Um… Feitan-sensei, is your ability also a physical enhancement?”
Izayoi, whose body was strengthened, looked at the hole in the wall and asked curiously.
“I’m not a person with special abilities. Teacher Xiaomeng, don’t you want me to pay for the repairs?”
“Okay…” “Stuck…”
I was about to shout out “so cute” or “kawaii” but I swallowed it down immediately. But I’ll just keep it in my heart~~
I don’t know what he was thinking.
“stand at attention!”
In the afternoon, under the scorching sun, the young people of a high school were sweating their youth.
Military training. I had been trained in the previous life, and now I am training others~~~Feitan can be said to be quite interested.
He had a lollipop in his mouth and a white parasol in his hand. If it weren’t for the camouflage uniform, you really wouldn’t have known he was in military training.
“Rest where you are now.”
After a simple standing and counting, everyone was allowed to rest on the spot.
Don’t get me wrong, Feitan is not a good person, this is just a few minutes of heaven before military training.
“Teacher Feitan, aren’t we in military training now? It’s ok for you to eat a lollipop, but why are you holding a parasol?”
A female classmate asked boldly.
What is the name of this female classmate… Feitan has no impression at all, but this does not prevent Feitan from talking to them.
“Are you jealous?”
Envy? Of course.
“Yes, Sensei. That’s so unfair.”
Izayoi, Feitan left a deep impression on me, so I wrote it down.
“Izayoi-san, I am doing this for your own good. Getting some sun and sweating a little is good for your physical and mental health. And sweating a lot can help you lose weight~”
Isn’t the fat girl Izayoi trying to lose weight? This is just right.
“Teacher, we don’t want to lose weight like this. We will get tanned in seven days. We are not like you, who is still holding a parasol…”
“Teacher, do you like lollipops? You’ve already eaten several this morning!”
“Teacher, are lollipops that delicious? Are you an elementary school student?”
“Sensei Kawaii.”
After taking a break, everyone started chatting and lost their sense of propriety. Once they started talking, they talked about everything. Feitan did not deliberately stop them, but just made a secret note in his heart.
I have rested enough, finished the lollipop in my mouth, and have finished writing down the details in my notebook. Now I can start to count the accounts.
“Stand at attention! Look to the left! At ease! First call!”
“Stand at attention! Turn left! Run 10 laps freely, run and walk!”
“Huh?” “Hey! Teacher Feitan!” “What? Ten laps!!” “Teacher, are you trying to murder me?”
One lap is 400 meters, ten laps is 4000 meters, that’s going to kill you!
“Who said I was a primary school student? One lap. One lap for the kawaii look, one lap for the professional cute look, and… eight laps in total, plus the original two laps, a total of ten laps!”
The little notebook for holding grudges was used in my heart.
“Teacher! You are seeking revenge for your personal gain!” “Teacher!”
“It’s eleven laps now.”
Say you’re taking revenge? Fine! Add another circle.
“…Too many teachers!”
“Twelve laps.”
He added a circle very calmly and waved his fists at the same time.
Run…
Don’t think their teacher is cute, but from what she saw this morning, she must be a violent woman… and a violent woman with absolute force… The podium and wall that died heroically in the classroom have not been restored yet!
So everyone started running consciously.
The students were running, while Feitan came to the shade of a big tree with a parasol, took out a game console from his body, put the parasol aside, picked up the game console and started playing.
“It seems like the bench is also within the range of change.”
Her current weapons are high-tech. As long as the size and mass do not exceed the limit, they can transform into anything.
Fists, claws, dual swords, small meteor hammers, spears, bows, and even pistols can be transformed, but there are only two bullets, which must be retrieved after firing, otherwise you can only ask Aleister for them.
Although it can transform into any weapon, except for the six default forms of bracelet, umbrella sword, single sword, double swords, bow, and pistol, Feitan has to change the others by himself, just like twisting a Rubik’s Cube.
When several students with better physical strength came back here after running a lap, they saw their instructor, the loli teacher who was taking revenge in public, fiddling with a messy thing there.
“Forget it… As long as I can sit down, that’s fine.”
After making the umbrella into an irregular diamond shape with bumps and grooves, Feitan gave up. The transformation still required skills… It was too difficult and she was not suitable for it… It was better to just play with the six default forms.
He threw the irregular diamond-edged stool on the ground, sat on it, took out his game console and started playing with it.
49: The youngster who eats and waits for death (old version)
“Tsuchimikado, should we escape as well?”
After running slowly for two laps, the blue-haired girl with earrings spoke.
“Well, we should stop now.”
12 laps, 4,800 meters, Touma also wants to slip away.
“My cat, if you want to die, don’t drag me with you.”
Tsuchimikado knows Feitan. If he really reaches his limit, it’s fine. But if he runs away…
That would not be fun.
“Youyi, are you okay? Can you still hold on?”
Looking at Youyi Meimeng whose face was a little pale, Touma asked worriedly.
Touma was very clear about Youyi’s situation. His explosive power was terrifying, but his physical strength… Being able to run two laps was already a miracle in Touma’s eyes.
“I didn’t expect you would be interested in that kind of thing before, Youyi. I really can’t tell.”
A month ago, with Touma acting as a middleman, Blue Hair and Tsuchimikado got to know Yuichi. After a month of getting along, they both got to know Yuichi’s situation.
Touma and the other two did not look at Youyi, a vicious man who turned from evil to good and wanted to reform himself and become a new man, with tinted glasses. Instead, they gave Youyi some help, which is why Youyi became friends with the other three.
“Blue hair, do you want to give it a try? If Lu wants it, I can still find him now. It guarantees purity and that feeling. It’s like heaven.”
“…Forget it…Looking at you like this…I’m really not interested…”
Although the blue hair earrings look no different from a bad guy, they are just similar and not a real bad guy. As for something that harms people… forget it.
“Ahem…Huff …
“Didn’t you say you were fine? What’s wrong with you?!”
Youyi’s condition took a sharp turn for the worse.
“Hoo~Hoo~Hoo~The drug addict is addicted hoo~Hoo~Hoo”
“Teacher Feitan! Yuichi is dying!”
After finishing the second lap and running right next to Feitan, Touma hurriedly spoke.
“This person… is familiar. This hair… could it be the hidden Level 5?”
When Feitan introduced himself in the morning, he felt that Youyi looked familiar. Now he finally remembered that wasn’t this the kind-hearted villain he met a few times before?
“What’s wrong? It doesn’t seem like… you’re exhausted.”
He put down the game console and walked over to check on Youyi Mingmeng’s situation.
Feitan’s familiarity with the human body allowed him to tell at a glance that something was wrong with Youyi, but it was obviously not a physical problem.
“Teacher, Youyi…”
Touma stopped talking halfway. This was Yuichi’s privacy. If such a thing were to be made public, Yuichi would definitely be isolated from the whole school.
“Drug addiction?”
After passing through Touma’s hands and thinking about it, Youyi’s state matched that of certain people deep in his memory.
“Teacher, this”
“Leave it to me. You still have ten laps to go. Keep running.”
Touma also planned to plead for Youyi. After all, a student who takes drugs might be considered the scum of society in the eyes of the teacher.
But before he could start to plead, Feitan spoke up.
“Touma, let’s go. Feitan-sensei is different from other teachers. It’s okay, meow.”
Touma was about to say something, but was pulled away by Tsuchimikado.
Social scum? In Spider Society, scum are all good people. Although I don’t know why Feitan has become so easy to talk to, from the current situation, Feitan seems to enjoy being a teacher. So there should be no problem leaving the first child to Feitan.
“Hehe~~~ I didn’t expect that the hidden Level 5 above No. 1 is actually a gentleman! What a vicious gentleman.”
Looking at Youyi squatting on the messy chair, hugging his legs and trembling slightly, Feitan said sarcastically.
“Haha~ I didn’t expect that the little girl who was surrounded by a few bad guys and almost beaten up, and called a primary school student her mother, would actually be my teacher…”
Sarcasm? Who doesn’t know it? Do we need to see who can be more sarcastic?
If there is anyone in this class who dares to talk back to Feitan, it should be only Youyi.
The little loli appearance of Feitan previously left a deep impression on Youyi, so now Feitan has no authority in front of Youyi at all.
“Huh~~ Never mind, I think you should have a solution yourself?”
He breathed a sigh of relief. Feitan really didn’t want to argue with Youyi’s look.
“Do you have a lighter?”
He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and asked.
Don’t be curious about how Youyi brought in cigarettes during military training when the inspection was strict. Ordinary people have ways to do it, not to mention that Youyi is a person with the ability to deceive illusions.
But as the saying goes, people make mistakes and horses stumble.
Look~Youyi failed.
I brought cigarettes, but… I forgot about fire.
“Is cigarette useful for addiction?”
“Regular cigarettes have no effect, but this is my special one, which can achieve a certain suppression effect, but the time it takes to quit is longer.”
“I don’t have a lighter, but do you need this?”
He extended his index finger not far in front of Youyi’s hand and activated his telekinesis.
“Heat generation capability? Matter manipulation? Particle modification? Void projection? It could also be…”
The heat radiating from Feitan’s index finger was only equivalent to the heat around the flame of a lighter.
If you look closely, you will find that there is a red dot smaller than sand not far in front of your index finger, and the heat energy is emitted by this little red dot.
If the former Spider-Man knew that his ultimate move would be used in this place, he would probably be pissed to death.
“…Don’t guess blindly, it’s not those messed up abilities of yours.”
“Not an ability? Ancient martial arts? Spiritual cultivation? Black magic? Magic? From West Asia…”
In fact, what Youyi said has exceeded the bottom line of Academy City, because Aleister will not allow ordinary students in Academy City to know anything other than science, but Youyi dared to say this, which means…
Just from Feitan’s words “It’s not those messed up abilities of yours”, Youyi guessed something, and even guessed without any connection that Feitan had met Aleister before.
“Stop, stop, stop. According to those who are testing magic, it’s just magic. Does Academy City teach so much? Does it teach everything?”
Isn’t Academy City a city of science? Why are they teaching this?
“Huh~~~ This is much better, Mr. Feitan, you are not from Academy City, right? Or you have not been in the academy for long, but I think you have seen that person. He does not allow ordinary students to know about supernatural powers beyond scientific measurement. So it is better for you to say less about “it’s not those messed up abilities of yours”. In Academy City, any power must be expressed in the form of ability, just like the black magic in the southeast, in Academy City it must be said to be a curse-type ability.”
He used Feitan’s red sand to light the cigarette in his hand, and at the same time reminded Feitan to be careful when speaking in Academy City. However, to outsiders, Youyi was just sitting in the shade of the tree to rest.
The cigarette in Yuichi’s hand was covered up by an illusion, and even the words he just said were just an illusion caused by Feitan’s hearing. In fact, Yuichi didn’t say anything.
“Really? Then you’re not an ordinary person?”
Knowing all this, Youyi should not be an ordinary person.
“Teacher Feitan, I am just an ordinary high school student who just eats and waits for death.”
If he hadn’t been met by that idiot Kamijou Touma a month ago, Yuichi would still be indulging in self-degradation and would be just an ordinary person who only wanted to live a life of idleness and wait for death.
This sentence also has another meaning, that is, you are your teacher, I am my ordinary person, and we have nothing to do with each other.
50: Seeking death is always something that humans like to do (old version)
“Have you rested enough? If you have, keep running.”
Ordinary high school students? Okay! Then ordinary high school students don’t need to enjoy special privileges. Why don’t you go running with your classmates?
“How heartless.”
The five minutes it took to smoke a cigarette was enough time for Youyi to adjust his state. He also studied this horrible chair and then made a complete small chair for Feitan without any instruction manual, which made Feitan feel like a… waste.
After kicking Xiaoyi, he told him to keep running. Twelve laps, don’t even think about shirking one! At most, I let him rest a few more times.
“No more rest, meow?”
“That’s about it. Let’s run slowly. Teacher Feitan means we can’t get away with even one lap.”
After Touma and the others finished running a lap, Yuichi also joined them.
“Izayoi-san, I think you’ve had enough rest, why don’t you keep running! I’m kindly telling you, you’ll regret it if you don’t run.”
Feitan is not a demon, and if his stamina is really depleted, Feitan will still let the opponent rest for a few minutes, and then he will be urged to continue running.
Among the people in the group, some were in poor health while others were in good health. During the free running, a few people in better health finished their run first and lay down under the shade of the trees to rest.
Seeing that some people had finished running and took a break, a few smart ones pretended to have finished the run, but Feitan pointed them out one by one and asked them to run an extra lap.
Although Feitan couldn’t remember the person clearly, every time he ran a lap, the wisp of thought that Feitan attached to that person would change a little. By looking at the change in the thought, one could tell how many laps the person had run.
Except for Tsuchimikado and Youyi, no one noticed the existence of this thought.
The fast runners finished in more than 40 minutes, while the slow runners were still running for more than an hour. Those who had finished running lay down under the shade of the trees to rest and naturally started chatting.
Feitan did not stop it, but joined the chat, and then~~~
Some people just remember to eat but not to be punished. They said things like “Lolita is so nice.” “Teacher Feitan and Teacher Xiaomeng are both cute.” Then Feitan just listened quietly with a smile. After they finished the topic, those who said these things were kicked off according to the number of times they said them.
Except for a few people who had to run extra times and a few people with weak constitutions, the first day of military training was relatively easy for them.
Compared to the other classes who stood in the sun for an entire afternoon, Feitan’s class was considered to be relaxed. Most people rested under the shade of the trees after running, and only a few people endured the hardship.
“I’m going to announce this now. Please ask Mr. Feitan to come to the principal’s office. Please ask Mr. Feitan to come to the principal’s office.”
An afternoon passed quickly, and when the military training was about to end, the school finally came to find Feitan.
“Okay, let’s stop here for today. I’ll let you relax for a while. Most people took more than an hour to run 5,000 meters, and some took almost two hours. You are too weak. At your age, 30 minutes is enough. Starting tomorrow, the male students will take 40 minutes for 5,000 meters, and the female students will take 50 minutes. If you fail to finish one lap, your final exam score will be deducted by ten points. After the physical education score is deducted, I will talk to the teachers of other subjects. How can you be so weak at such a young age? If you don’t want to send your eggs home with a final score of 0, then run hard! Don’t worry, the courier teacher will cover the shipping, dear.”
“What!” “Teacher, you want to kill someone!” “Murder, this is murder.” “No…”
After leaving a long speech, he ignored the screams of the students and turned away handsomely.
“…Alas~ It turns out that it’s not that good.”
“Yes, the teacher is really cruel. He gave me 0 points and sent me home with free shipping. Is this legal?”
“Yeah, 5,000 meters every day, that’s not how you do military training!”
After Feitan left, many people in the class complained about the new teacher, but there were always a few people who were special.
“You don’t understand this, this is cute~~”
“Yes, yes, yes. Feitan-sensei is so cute that all problems are nothing.”
“Moe! That’s justice!”
“All things cute come first! It’s the same whether it’s Feitan-sensei or Moe-sensei!”
There are quite a lot of lolita fans like the one with blue hair and earrings in Class 7 this year, not only male students but also female students.
A class composed of a group of lolita lovers.
“Teacher Feitan, you are so arrogant. Not only did you not report on your first day at work, but you also damaged public facilities. The notice that was broadcast half an hour ago has only come now. It seems that Teacher Feitan, you really don’t take your job as a teacher seriously.”
In the principal’s office of a certain high school, the middle-aged black-haired principal was sitting on the principal’s stool and said unhappily to Feitan who had just arrived.
“Sorry, sorry, I got lost for a moment. I’m just playing around as a teacher. If I can play, I’ll play. If not, I can go home and sleep. By the way, Principal, is there anything you want me to do?”
He was smiling as if nothing mattered, but if you looked closely, you could see a hint of nervousness in Feitan’s eyes.
Well…that hint of nervousness was of course due to the Feitan outfit, not for anything else, just for fun.
Feitan’s psychology is really problematic now. Sometimes he is a good law-abiding young man, sometimes he is a ruthless criminal, and sometimes he becomes a playful villain with a bad taste. This may be the sequelae of the soul fusion after the time travel.
And Feitan wasn’t completely lying, he was really lost.
It took Feitan half an hour to get to the principal’s office. This shows how seriously Feitan takes the profession of teacher. Otherwise, Feitan wouldn’t care who is waiting and would just go back.
He came to the principal’s office with a serious and responsible attitude, but the principal’s attitude was very bad, which made Feitan, who was a law-abiding and serious teacher, suddenly become a bad guy with a bad taste.
Feitan was playing, but the principal didn’t know and took Feitan’s nervous look as real…
It would be fine if the principal had no other thoughts, but if he had other thoughts…
“Teacher Feitan, I know your family is in a difficult situation. Both your parents have passed away, and your grandmother and sister have a strange disease passed down from generation to generation. Now they need a lot of medical expenses every month, and…”
Listening to the principal talking about Feitan’s information, Feitan was filled with black lines…
What kind of information did Aleister use to help Feitan apply for the job of a teacher in a high school?
Both parents are dead, there is a strange family disease, a bedridden husband, six-month-old triplets, and some other messy situations. This is definitely Aleister’s bad taste!
“Stop, stop, stop. Principal, just say whatever you want to say…”
I’m scared, really scared. Feitan is afraid that if he continues to listen, he will go to fight with Aleister… and then there is a 99% chance that he will be killed in one move…
“In fact, you don’t have to work so hard. Be my lover. I will pay for your grandmother and sister’s medical expenses, and I will also give you a considerable living allowance every month. How about it?”
A thing called reason was thrown by Feitan…
51: Being Peeped At (Old Version)
“Touma, you even forgot to bring your keys back, and you even had a beautiful lady come with you. You are so lucky~”
Forgetting to bring the keys is a common occurrence for the unfortunate Touma.
The one who just spoke was the girl with blue hair and earrings. In addition to Yuichi, Blue Hair, and Tsuchimikado, there was also a beautiful woman accompanying Touma back to school.
Fukiyose Seiri has a stilt figure, black hair parted on both sides of the ears, revealing a wide forehead. She is a standard beauty. It is worth mentioning that this beauty also has huge breasts, super big breasts, and they are natural. This is why Lanfa is envious.
“Come on, hurry up and get the key and go back. If you’re late, it will be troublesome when the school closes.”
Bukji Zhili ignored the blue-haired boy’s teasing. He was used to his classmates’ teasing and would usually ignore it as long as it wasn’t too excessive.
“Got it, it will be ready soon.” “Ziz~~”
When he opened the door, Touma was stunned.
“Pah!” “Huh~~ It must be the wrong way to open it, it must be like this.”
A second later, Touma reacted and closed the door, muttering to himself.
“Touma, what’s wrong, nya?”
Tsuchimikado and the others who were originally following Touma only saw Touma open the door and then close it, as if he saw something.
“Nothing, I just felt dazzled.” “Ziz~~”
“Do I have such thoughts? How is that possible?”
Suspecting that he was dazzled, Touma opened the door again.
This time, the five people including Youyi, Aifa, Tsuchimikado, and Fukiyose Seiri all saw the scene in the classroom.
“Hey~you guys…” “Pah! Ah! Pah! Ah!” “Pah!”
After a second of delay, Feitan greeted the five-member group, but was met with two screams and the sound of a door closing.
“Ah~~~Separate me!!! Feitan teacher’s naked body~~~I…” “Bang! Shut up!!” “If you don’t want to die, shut up!” x2
What Touma, Blue Hair, and Fukiyose Seiri ignored, Tsuchimikado and Yuichi would not ignore.
Behind Feitan’s neck, which was hidden by his hair, was a black spider with 3 large legs and 12 large legs…
The bloodstains on Feitan’s clothes on the ground…
The sound gradually became lighter and faded away.
Touma and Blue Hair were dragged away by Tsuchimikado, Yuichi, and Fukiyose Seiri…
The one who just shouted was Lan Fa who was unwilling to give up, but he was hit hard by Fukijiri again.
“?”
After the blue-haired man and Touma were dragged away, Feitan didn’t realize what was happening for a moment.
The principal’s behavior in the principal’s office before was so serious that Feitan’s sanity was crushed. The spider’s violence filled Feitan’s brain, but this time Feitan did not resist, but accepted the violence.
The principal, who is a role model for teachers, made such demands on her. Such a person is no longer worthy of living in this world.
Five minutes later, he called Aleister and asked him to send someone to deal with the principal’s body, and Feitan of course had to change his clothes.
Feitan had left his original clothes in the classroom after he changed into the military training uniform. But now everyone in the teaching building had left and the place was empty, so Feitan did not go to the locker room but changed his bloodstained military uniform directly in the classroom.
The blood-soaked vest was uncomfortable to wear, so Feitan took it off as well. The result was…
The door was opened…
Turning around, a black hedgehog head appeared.
Then Hedgehog Head closed the door, opened it again, and five people appeared.
Several people stood together, and Feitan remembered who they were. Weren’t they the students who had spoken to him first?
Just as they were about to greet each other, the blue-haired student and the black hedgehog-headed student were violently knocked down and dragged away by three other students…
“Ah? What happened?”
Feitan was staring at the closed door with his bare back, feeling curious and depressed.
“By the way, I am now… a female?”
With his upper body naked and his head tilted, Feitan finally reacted after thinking for five seconds.
Now I am a girl! It is not much different from the past when men were seen with their upper bodies stripped off!
“So…I was spied on?”
Quite a naive person…I haven’t figured out what’s going on yet and my thinking is still in a male state.
That’s right, the habits of a man in his 40s cannot be changed in just one month.
“etc…”
Finally, the time of staying in nature is over…
“Black hair! Blue hair! Blonde hair! Red hair! Get back here! I’m going to kill all of you!!”
A roar came from Feitan’s mouth.
As for the girl named Fukiyose Seiri, of course, there was nothing wrong with her.
Whether it is a man or a woman, it is okay to let girls see their bodies. Is this a welfare for girls?
“We are innocent…” x2
In the corridor, upon hearing Feitan’s roar, Tsuchimikado and Yuichi sighed helplessly…
“There is a price to pay for seeing a girl’s body, even if it’s accidental. Even if Feitan-sensei spared you, I won’t let you go!”
Looking at Tsuchimikado and Youichi who were pretending to be innocent, Fukiyose Seiri, as a woman, naturally stood on Feitan’s side.
I will never let go of these four boys, Kamijou Touma, Tsuchimikado Motoharu, Yuichi Meimu, and the girl with blue hair and earrings. I will never let them go so easily!
52: Directionally challenged (old version)
“Saten, I’m at that Hatsuaki Bridge right now, come and pick me up.”
There is a lollipop in his mouth, but now there is only one stick left, and the last lollipop has just been eaten.
Now I can only bite the stick of the lollipop and pretend to satisfy my craving.
In his previous life, Feitan was a foodie who loved to eat all kinds of snacks. However, his budget was limited and he couldn’t afford expensive snacks, so he could only look for cheaper ones.
Lollipops are cheap and easy to carry, and one can last more than half an hour to eat, making them undoubtedly the best substitute for satisfying your cravings.
And this habit was also brought over by Feitan.
Although he is rich now, he cannot carry a bunch of snacks with him everywhere, so lollipops are still Feitan’s best choice.
She sat on the metallic stone, biting her lollipop, waiting for Saten to pick her up.
This metal stone is naturally Feitan’s weapon.
Such a good super weapon was used like this by Feitan, not even one tenth of its function was brought into play. If the research and production personnel knew about this, they would be absolutely furious.
Feitan is a weapon that is more difficult to make than those laser swords, and now…
Such a good super weapon was used by Feitan as a stone to sit on… They felt so sad!
“Sister Feitan! How come you got lost on your first day at work? And you went so far to Chuqiuqiao. How did you get lost? Aren’t you a person with poor directions?”
“Something happened. I missed the last bus on my way back, and then I got lost.”
“Got it. Just wait for me there and don’t run around.”
“Yes, yes, yes, come quickly, my phone is running out of battery.”
During military training, Feitan played games for an entire afternoon and her phone ran out of battery, otherwise she could have navigated back.
“I see. But then again, aren’t you twenty-six? Logically, you should be the one to pick me up! How come it’s the other way around…”
“Don’t worry about the little details. The battery is out. I’ll wait for you.”
My phone is out of battery, so I hung up, but…
“But then again, I didn’t expect it would be so uncomfortable to not wear underwear like this.”
The current Feitan… is in a vacuum…
The original underwear vest was soaked with the blood of the principal who was seeking death, and it was very uncomfortable to wear, so he took it off along with the military uniform and burned it.
And then~~that’s it, it’s still quite uncomfortable.
“Maybe it doesn’t matter if you don’t use it. Just find a high-quality, flexible one and tie it up, just like that guy.”
Aren’t the people who picked her up from Aleister tied up? Isn’t that convenient?
“Sister Feitan! You are really amazing. You are already 26 years old, and you still need a little girl like me to pick you up? I think your ID card is also a lie. You are only seven or eight years old.”
After more than 30 minutes of waiting, Feitan, who was bored, finally saw Saten.
“Little sister Saten, I’ve told you many times that you can just call me Feitan, don’t add big sister or aunt to it, and I’m very sorry, I’m really 26.”
Feitan was very easy to talk to the little sister who saved him.
“Got it, lost little Feitan sister~~~”
“What about your two sisters yesterday, little sister? What about today and the day after tomorrow? And what about your elders this year, last year, and next year?”
Isn’t it just ridicule and spitting? Who is afraid of who?
“It’s Saten, not yesterday. And there won’t be today or the day after tomorrow, this year or next year.”
“So there’s no today or the day after tomorrow, only this year and last year. I see, it must be the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, right?”
“Sister Feitan…”
“Who are they to you in those six months, a thousand years, or ten thousand years?”
“Feitan…”
It seems that the older the better. He admitted defeat yesterday… No, it was Saten who admitted defeat.
“Hi~~Saten, you’re here.”
“Yes, I’m here to take you back…”
After Saten admitted defeat, Feitan greeted Saten as if he had just seen her. Saten was speechless…
“Saten, why is there no water or electricity?”
It’s not easy to find a house, especially if you want to find a place close to Feitan and Saten schools.
Even if I had money, I couldn’t find a suitable house in a day or two, so after another half an hour’s journey, I returned to my original home.
Then the two of them were unhappy, and the water and electricity were cut off…
There was no food to eat, no shower to take, and the Academy City was without electricity and water at the same time. This concept was ridiculously low.
“Why is there a power outage? The landlord sent me a text message at noon saying that the water supply will be cut off until after 10 o’clock tonight, but he didn’t say there would be a power outage.”
Saten knew about the water outage, but the power outage…
“Let’s go out and eat, then take a shower.”
Feitan and Saten went out to eat and take a shower, and in an alley nearby, a brown-haired figure quietly slipped away, and behind him were seven or eight people with black smoke all over their bodies, and occasionally there were arcs of electricity flashing…
PS: Don’t take homophones seriously. I don’t know the pronunciation in Japanese either. There will be more puns like ‘9’ and ‘救’, ‘520’ and ‘我爱你’ in the future.
53: Feitan’s Revenge (Old Version)
“Okay, I won’t say any more nonsense, classmates, let’s continue training.”
In the morning, an elderly woman was saying something on the podium of a high school, but Feitan didn’t pay any attention to it.
Last night, Feitan wanted to go to the hotel to take a shower after dinner, but in the end, he went to take a shower at the push of Saten.
Although she found a secluded corner to wash herself, Feitan’s face was still turning red. This was too stimulating for her, a law-abiding girl.
Finally, when Feitan walked out in his pajamas among the white flowers, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
Even though I am a woman now, I still can’t control myself
And now Feitan was concentrating on thinking about how to take revenge on the four people who had peeked at her changing clothes yesterday. As for what was being said on the podium, Feitan didn’t care at all.
“I really didn’t expect the principal to have embezzled so much and harmed so many people.”
“Yeah, I seem to have seen a lot of topics about what happened to the principal or teachers these days. I didn’t expect something like this to happen in our school.”
“But I think this new principal seems pretty good.”
“She seems to have been the vice-president of some women’s college. It is said that she has a high reputation in the women’s college.”
“This principal… seems to be the principal of my sister’s school?”
“I remember when I was a kid, I got lost once and she took me back home!”
“This principal seems pretty good. The previous principal and teacher took 30 to 40 minutes to talk. The new principal is better. He only takes two to three minutes. But I like this kind of principal.”
“Well, who wouldn’t like a principal like this?”
Because the principal yesterday committed suicide, we had to replace him with a new principal today. Naturally, the new principal has to give a speech.
“Sensei, Feitan-sensei, wake up. It’s over.”
While Feitan was thinking, he was awakened by his students.
“Haha~~Okay then! Let’s get started!”
Being woken up by her own students, she smiled sweetly.
Of course, this sweetness is in the eyes of ordinary people. In the eyes of Yuichi, Tsuchimikado, Aifa, and Touma…
It is undoubtedly the devil’s smile…
Cold sweat broke out on my forehead. I’d better be careful these days, otherwise… I’m going to be in trouble.
“Okay, assemble.”
Because they knew that their loli teacher who liked to take revenge was not easy to deal with, they gathered quickly.
It takes only a few seconds for the collection to be arranged.
“Stand at attention. Today is the official start of military training. Don’t think it will be as easy as yesterday. Kamijou Touma, Tsuchimikado Motoharu, Yuichi Meimu, and blue-haired earrings, step out.”
In order to take revenge on these people, Feitan went back yesterday and found the student information and wrote down the names of these four people.
“As expected… they will cause trouble for us…”
The four of them looked at each other and read the information in the eyes of the other three.
Well…even though I know that the other party is deliberately trying to cause trouble for me and others, what can I do?
Who makes the other person a teacher?
And who made them accidentally see something they shouldn’t have seen yesterday…
Obviously Fukiyose Seiri saw it, so why is she okay?
“Everyone else please sit down and rest. Now let the four of us demonstrate formality. Stand at attention!”
The four of them looked at each other and could only obey the command.
“Huh! Really…”
Feitan whispered unhappily as he looked at the four people standing at attention in front of him.
Blue Hair and Touma are okay, but Yuichi and Tsuchimikado…
The heels are close together, the toes are separated about 60 degrees, and the legs are straight. The lower abdomen is slightly tucked in, and the chest is naturally raised. The upper body is upright and slightly leaned forward. The shoulders should be level and slightly stretched back. The arms are naturally drooping, the fingers are close together and slightly bent, the thumb tip is attached to the second section of the index finger, and the middle finger is attached to the trouser seam. The head is straight, the neck is straight, the mouth is closed, the lower jaw is slightly tucked in, and the eyes are looking straight ahead… It is a completely regular standing posture with no flaws…
This made it impossible for Feitan to find fault!
so…
Then Touma and Lanfa will be in trouble~~~
He took out all the anger he felt towards Tsuchimikado and Yuichi on these two people.
“Bring your heels together! Are you aligning them? Align them! Your toes should be 60 degrees apart, but you’re more than 70 degrees. You’re hunching over! Kamijou Touma! Do you want to have a sex change operation? Why are you leaning back and sticking out your chest? Are you saying you have big breasts? Your shoulders should be level. You’re hunching over again. Blue hair and earrings, do you want the same…”
She took out the belt, which she had prepared last night. If something was wrong, she would give him a beating. Although it wasn’t severe, it was still very insulting.
“Is this revenge?”
“Yeah… let’s just keep fighting like this, but poor Touma and Lanfa.”
“Forget it, let’s both be careful.”
“We are both innocent…”
“It’s all Touma and Lanfa’s fault.”
“But I don’t know how long this will take…”
Standing there, in perfect military posture, using their peripheral vision, Youyi and Tsuchimikado had a silent communication.
They were just communicating with their peripheral vision. If there were any unnecessary movements…they would be in trouble.
Ten minutes later, after being whipped by Feitan for a long time, Blue Hair and Touma’s military postures finally couldn’t cause any trouble, but… why did it feel like Blue Hair was enjoying it a little?
“Look to the left, stand at attention. Turn left.” ‘Is this really not going to work for the two of them?’
The four of them were trained for more than half an hour. Touma and Blue Hair suffered a lot, but for Tsuchimikado and Yuichi… this half an hour was like one or two minutes and had no effect at all.
Recalling the information Aleister had given him, one was a top-level spy, and the other was also of considerable background. The information clearly stated that Yuichi’s brain was one of Academy City’s most precious assets, and with his computing power that surpassed Level 5, he could easily control most of his body’s muscle strength.
The punishment for the two of them in military training can be said to be negligible, so they can only continue to torture Blue Hair and Touma. As for Yuichi and Tsuchimikado…
I can only leave them both there.
“Stand at attention. Hands. Feet. Shoulders. Fingers. Have you forgotten again? When you align your eyes, you should look at your eyes and left cheek. Where are you two looking?”
He constantly finds trouble with Touma and Lanfa, doesn’t treat them as human beings, and belittles Touma and Lanfa as worthless.
After a morning of running, both Touma and Blue Hair were almost exhausted, with the belt hitting their bodies again and again… Although Feitan didn’t use too much force, it was still quite painful. However, Blue Hair felt that he enjoyed it very much… At least it was more comfortable than the 5,000-meter long-distance run that followed.
“Have the four of them offended Feitan-sensei badly? Why are you picking on them?”
In the afternoon, all the students in Class 7 of Grade 1 were resting nearby. Only Touma and the other two were standing in the corner as punishment. Even a dumb person could see the problem.
54: Party at the Art Academy (I) (Old Version)
“I don’t know either, but he must have offended someone badly. Otherwise, even if Feitan-sensei has a bad temper, he wouldn’t play so hard. I think it’s probably a personal vendetta.”
“But thanks to the four of them, we are so relaxed now.”
They just ran 5,000 meters in the morning, and then they rested. Compared with other classes that were undergoing military training… they had it really easy today.
“By the way, I have my latest collection here. Do you want to see it?”
“……I’m really not interested in your hobby…”
Looking at the other party’s outstretched hand, the student’s face was full of confusion.
The other party’s hobby is quite unacceptable, and coupled with the other party’s ability to hide objects inside his body…this hobby plus ability would be terrifying if a timid person saw it!
“Did Feitan-sensei play too hard…”
Fukiyose Seiri, the only student who knew the whole truth of the matter, finally couldn’t stand it anymore after a day.
“Fukime-san, do you know what’s going on?”
From Fukiyose Seiri’s tone, it can be heard that she seems to know some reasons.
So, several female students nearby started gossiping. Meanwhile, students who were a little further away also pricked up their ears, wanting to hear how these four people had offended this loli teacher so badly.
“Last night after school, the four of them…”
I wanted to tell the truth, but was scared back by Feitan’s eyes.
“…They are just four big idiots. Don’t bother with them. They totally deserve it.”
Under Feitan’s warning eyes, Fukiyose Seiri quickly closed her mouth. She should keep the white back rotten in her brain, otherwise… she might suffer with the four of them.
“Four big idiots…what are you talking about? It’s the same as saying nothing.”
“Four big idiots…”
“So that means the Four Idiots?”
“The Idiot Four? It seems like it would be a good match for them.”
‘…bad luck.’ ‘…yeah.’
Yuichi and Tsuchimikado were chatting with each other.
Before they knew it, the two of them were nicknamed the Idiot Four…
Quite depressing!
At the end of one day’s military training, Touma and Lanfa were dragged away in a mess by Youyi and the other man. Within three days, they were able to move normally, which was considered that their bodies had strong recovery abilities.
“A public performance at the University of the Arts? Are these… Maple Leaf and her brother and sister? I didn’t expect them to be used as the promotional image. But it seems to be quite effective.”
One day of military training ended, and after torturing Touma and the other man, Feitan happily lay on the back of the bus on the way home.
At the same time, looking at the flyer in his hand, Fengli and his brother Feitan still had an impression of each other. It would be hard to forget the bloody 8:30 plot.
I have to say that the Fengzhi twins are quite good-looking. The art flyers composed of the two siblings alone can attract many young people.
Handsome men and beautiful women are still quite attractive.
“Romeo and Juliet? Sleeping Beauty? Cinderella? The Legend of the White Snake? Why are they all these?”
Looking at the series of lists on the flyer, Feitan was depressed. Why are they all stage plays? Wouldn’t this be too boring?
“Why are there no skits or magic tricks?”
Apart from these stage plays, the only ones left are the singing ones…
“It’s fine if there’s no magic tricks, but why aren’t there any skits?”
If it was magic, Feitan could still understand it.
After all, this is Academy City. Magecraft and the like. Aren’t the abilities of those people with special abilities in Academy City more like magic than magic?
Fireballs, levitation, space teleportation, water control, eating coins, playing cards, these are just piece of cake. I have seen so many abilities that I have no interest in magic tricks.
But there should be some skits, they are funny and everyone likes them.
“Oh~~ Never mind. I have nothing to do tonight anyway. Why not go and see it with Saten?”
But after thinking about it, I have nothing to do at night, so instead of staying at home, I might as well go out and take a look with Zuo Tian.
That little Chen should be performing with the Fengye siblings, so go and see it.
“Kamijo Touma and Aimi won’t be able to come tomorrow, so let’s leave them alone for now. Then what should we do with Tsuchimikado Motoharu and Yuichi Meimu?”
After a day of torture, Blue Hair and Touma were completely ruined, so what should be done with the remaining two tomorrow? I should think carefully on the way back now, how should I take revenge tomorrow?
“I didn’t expect there would be so many people!”
Before Feitan could think of a reasonable and legal way to retaliate, the time for the public performance at the Art University arrived.
Looking at the densely packed figures, Fei Tan couldn’t help but sigh.
This art college is really lively.
“Don’t you know? The public performance of the Art Academy is one of the most popular performances in Academy City. This public performance is not only to celebrate the start of school, but also to advertise for the next year’s enrollment.”
Having lived in Academy City for a few years, Saten is quite familiar with Academy City. She has also watched several public performances at the University of the Arts. Her acting skills are amazing~~
The acting skills plus the cooperation of capable people behind the scenes are perfect!
“Is it really that popular? It’s just some stage plays, is it really that good?”
In Feitan’s eyes, stage plays are like documentaries and are very boring.
“Don’t underestimate the performances of these art academies, and don’t use normal thinking to guess, they are quite exciting!”
Saten, who had watched the art academy’s performances several times, put on an I-know-what attitude in front of Feitan.
“Really? Then I’ll wait and see.”
Looking at the smug Saten, Feitan also became a little curious, but the problem now was to quickly find a better seat, as there were so many people here that all the good seats were gone.
“Saten, how’s your eyesight?”
“Don’t worry, 5.4. I don’t know how much better it is.”
Saten is quite confident about his eyesight.
In Academy City, if he had not undergone the laser eye surgery, in this high-tech city, a vision of 5.4 would be enough for Saten to be proud of.
“Let’s sit in the back then.”
Since Saten’s eyesight was fine, Feitan didn’t need to worry. Her eyesight might not be as good as that of “saints” like Kanzaki, but she could still see things one or two hundred meters away.
“or?”
He pulled out a lollipop and handed it to Saten.
“…Sister Feitan, you are already 26…Why do you still like lollipops so much?”
After recovering my memory from Feitan, I started to like eating lollipops, so I bought a bunch of them and ate quite a lot of them including Saten. As a result… I got a sore throat and now my throat is dry and I’m a bit… afraid to eat them.
“I don’t like to eat many sweets. Can’t you deprive me of my hobby?”
“I didn’t say anything…”
Even though he was irritated, Saten still took the lollipop and put it in his mouth.
It’s unfair, she didn’t say that Feitan couldn’t eat it.
As Saten and Feitan were talking, more and more people showed up.
Although the Art Academy has prepared a lot of seats, it is obviously not enough, and now many people are standing by and watching.
From this we can see how popular the performances of the Art Academy are in Academy City.
As the number of people increased, the sky became darker and darker, and soon, the performance officially began.
55: Art Academy Party (Part 2) (Old Version)
Unlike other schools, there was no need to give a long opening speech before the performance, such as thanking the leaders, thanking the audience and so on. The half-hour opening speech was skipped and the performance started directly.
“Sorry to have kept you waiting. The public performance is now officially starting. We are now performing ‘Romeo and Juliet’. Please enjoy it.”
With just a very simple sentence, the performance officially began, which is one of the reasons why this performance received rave reviews.
Then Feitan finally understood why it was so popular even though it was a stage play.
Although Feitan has not seen the original Romeo, Feitan is sure that the Romeo and Juliet currently performed on stage
It’s definitely the kind of adaptation that’s so bad…
Take the classic performance of “Oh! Romeo, why are you Romeo” for example.
If Shakespeare saw the adapted version of the play, he would probably be ashamed to face the world.
At the beginning, the female student who played Juliet performed very well, with a ruthless expression and a very appropriate tone, and then…
When everyone is fascinated by the key moment…
Can anyone tell Feitan what her line “Ouch! What’s the next line? Lord Romeo!” means?
Is there such a deceptive thing?
A student from an art college can’t remember his lines? Who would believe me?
Then Romeo said Juliet’s lines very cooperatively, and finally added, “Okay, Juliet, I guess that’s the end of your game, so let’s move on.”
It seems like you are playing a game?
Then there is Juliet’s words, “Then keep on coming!”
Big sister! You are a rich lady, okay! What’s with your tone and intonation like Zhang Fei on the battlefield? And you put your hands on your hips…
Then Romeo runs out to see Juliet.
However, there was also a problem with the guard of Romeo’s family who stopped Romeo from running away.
That sentence “Lord Romeo, in fact, I have always liked you. Lord Romeo, for our love! I will never let you go!”
Is this possible?
A male guard likes Romeo, who is also a man?
Also, Romeo’s way of escaping was to kiss…
A very active kiss made the male guard faint from happiness…
Suddenly, Feitan felt how lucky he was to have never seen the original Romeo and Juliet…
Then suddenly a woman appeared, who seemed to have a serious relationship with Romeo, and said they were going to get married.
“Arin~Arin~Benvolio, you have been like this since the beginning, always making things difficult for me. How can we get married? Because we are blood-related brothers and sisters!”
When did Romeo and Juliet become so mad?
Also, if anyone knows about Romeo and Juliet, they will know that Benvolio is actually a man, and the most important thing about him becoming a girl here is his relationship with Romeo…
How can there be such a setting?
Romeo finally said, “I just don’t want to embarrass my most beloved sister.”
With the addition of a kiss, Benvolio was successfully defeated.
When did Romeo become a sex-selling character?
In the end, Juliet’s brother came out to stop them, or rather, to chase them.
After much hardship, they successfully demolished a wall and buried Juliet’s brother under the wall. Yes, they really demolished a wall…
Finally, Romeo successfully met Juliet.
And a perfect ending? Of course not.
Can anyone tell Feitan why Juliet looks like a beautiful girl like this, after removing her makeup…
What! The hair is fake? What! The breasts are fake? What! The foundation on the face is so thick? What! Why is Juliet’s skin so dark? What! Juliet…Juliet is a man?
After going through so much hardship, Romeo finally met Juliet, but was shocked by Juliet’s “beautiful” face.
And so, Romeo and Juliet ends.
All that was left were the audience members with confused faces…
How to say it~~~
The performance of Romeo and Juliet was not bad, it was quite exciting, and everyone was quite fascinated by it, but…
It’s just very confusing. Feitan was complaining in his heart the whole time, but he couldn’t help but want to continue watching. All I can say is… it’s addictive!
Is this the reason why performances at art universities are so popular?
“Thank you for watching Romeo and Juliet. Now please watch Cinderella!”
“Cinderella? I know that, but how will you change it this time…”
Cinderella, Feitan is very familiar with it. He used to listen to the Cinderella with crystal shoes in Grimm’s fairy tale when he was a child.
After watching Romeo and Juliet, Feitan felt that Cinderella should not be simple either, and then, it turned out to be just as Feitan thought.
Cinderella is not the original Cinderella, but the one who traveled through time and space.
And she had just traveled to a party where she had become a princess.
When the prince asked what country the princess was from, what was her answer?
While eating fish balls non-stop, he casually mentioned the Fish Ball Princess of the Fish Ball Kingdom.
?
Feitan looked confused.
She is a princess after all. Even if you make up a story casually, please make it better!
And the prince even said, “It’s really a beautiful name.”
Feitan almost dug out a three-bedroom apartment with his open eyes and ability to lie, but they were able to act very naturally…
Then 12 o’clock was almost here, but the time traveler did not realize that she had traveled into the fairy tale of Cinderella, and was now showing her foodie spirit and attacking the desserts.
While she was eating happily, Princess Yuwan was quietly called aside by her guard and told the truth of the matter.
Then Princess Yuwan racked her brains to trick the prince away.
This was done five or six times, each time lasting less than 30 seconds. The prince would come back to find Princess Fishball for various funny reasons, which made Feitan think that this magical and funny Cinderella would reveal her identity on the first night.
But at the last second, Princess Yuwan managed to escape from the palace with two scary-looking rats that were the same size as normal humans.
In her hurry, Princess Yuwan did not forget to take off the crystal shoes on her feet and throw them back. Yes, Princess Yuwan took off the crystal shoes manually.
Then the prince was ‘assassinated’ with a crystal shoe.
“Wizard, wizard, send someone to find the owner of this crystal shoe! Whoever wears it will be my princess!”
There was a bandage on his head, which was caused by being hit by the crystal shoes. When the crystal shoes were pulled off, blood spurted out for twenty to thirty centimeters. This was obviously the hand injury of a person with special abilities.
After calling the wizard, the prince threw the crystal shoe in his hand to the wizard as if his parents had died, unable to bear it any longer.
Judging from the prince’s expression…
The Fish Ball Princess, also known as Cinderella, has serious foot odor~~~
Even the wizard vomited several times before he took the crystal shoes tremblingly.
56: Art Academy Party (Part 3) (Old Version)
A month later, after a fruitless search, the prince and the wizard met again in the palace.
“If the wizard can’t find the princess, you will be beheaded!”
After a series of conversations, the prince issued an ultimatum, but the wizard did not speak.
“Why? Why aren’t you talking?”
“Prince, please take your shoes away, I can’t breathe…”
It’s been a month, but the smell of the crystal shoes is still hard to accept.
What follows is a confession by the wizard as he searches for Cinderella.
In fact, it was the wizard who turned Cinderella into a princess, and finally the wizard brought Cinderella to the prince.
After a series of funny farces, Cinderella almost vomited blood and died.
In the end, it wasn’t the princess and the prince who were together, but the wizard and the prince who were together.
The wizard who appeared to be extremely ugly was actually a beautiful princess of a certain country. Because she was too beautiful, she was turned into her current appearance by the evil wizard.
In order to restore her original appearance, the princess worked hard to learn witchcraft. During this time, she met the prince who was out hunting, and the two got to know each other.
After the princess’s efforts, her witchcraft has become very advanced, but there is still no way to break the curse, but it has changed part of the curse.
As long as you can kiss the person you love, the curse can be lifted.
But at some point, the princess fell in love with the prince. However, given her ugly appearance, the prince would never fall in love with her.
Love is selfless, so the princess stayed by the prince’s side as a wizard.
Finally, in the farce just now, the prince understood his own heart and forcefully kissed the ugly wizard who had turned into a man. Then the two of them left Cinderella and the audience who had turned into stone, and left happily with the wizard princess who had restored her true appearance…
“My childhood was destroyed…”
Seeing this scene, Feitan supported his head weakly, feeling quite depressed.
Although I knew it would be modified, Feitan never thought it would be modified like this…
“Okay, Feitan, don’t worry about it. As long as it looks good, don’t worry about the original work or something. Otherwise, you will be very confused.”
Having watched the art academy’s performances a few times, Zuo Tian has obviously become accustomed to these deceptive changes. As long as you don’t dwell on the original work, it is a very interesting and funny performance.
“Taking away the highest score and the lowest score, the final score of ‘Romeo and Juliet’ is currently kept secret. Please continue to watch ‘Cinderella’ next!”
How can the host be serious if the performance is not serious? After a very bad joke, we get to the point.
“It’s Cinderella again… How are you going to trick people this time?”
When the second Cinderella began, Feitan thought there was finally a normal person, and then….
Well, they won…
Feitan covered his forehead again…
It was very normal at the beginning, but can you tell Feitan why it turned out like this in the end?
The prince, the king, Cinderella’s sisters, the guards, the princesses, all died under Cinderella’s crystal shoes…
How can a girl kill so many people with her crystal shoes? A professional killer? There was a joke at the end. These dead people didn’t walk away by themselves, but were dragged away by others, leaving streaks of blood on the ground… Then a group of people in security uniforms were mopping the ground, and they even drew yellow lines in a formal manner…
It’s quite fun for college students from the art college to play…
“You know the final score of ‘Cinderella’, but it’s kept secret. Please continue watching ‘Legend of the White Snake’!”
The Legend of White Snake is a story about a thousand-year-old white snake and a good-for-nothing scholar.
Adapt, adapt, and adapt again. Feitan has lost count of how many times it has been adapted. Every year, various versions of Legend of the White Snake are played back and forth. I dare not say hundreds of times, but at least dozens of times. Even the ‘black’ Legend of the White Snake has been watched by Feitan. Feitan does not believe that these college students can play Legend of the White Snake in a new way.
Then it really worked out…
It starts like this: two modern girls, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, are watching two white snakes entangled in a museum.
She said she envied them for being together, and that the art academy was not afraid of teaching kids bad things. They were a pair of lesbians.
Then when Xiaobai got home, his parents discovered his premature love affair, and also found the little white snake that Xiaobai had kept in the glass.
The parents tried to stop their daughter from falling in love too early, but Xiaobai would rather die than obey. In the end, she grabbed the little white snake and put it around her neck, threatening to kill herself.
After a series of quarrels, her parents compromised, Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, and her hands loosened. Then she was bitten to death by the triangular-headed white snake she raised.
Finally, at Xiaobai’s funeral, Xiaoqing went to see Xiaobai, and then Xiaoqing committed suicide at the funeral. Finally, the coffin broke open and Xiaobai’s head popped out.
It was wandering around, and the normal human head had a tongue that had turned into a snake’s tongue. It was very long and quite scary. And under the neck was a long snake’s body, and it didn’t have any snake scales, which was very disgusting.
Finally, the two monsters with human heads and snake bodies twisted and turned, swayed and entangled, and finally formed a heart shape in the air.
Especially the close-up of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing’s heads at the end, the close-up of their heads kissing, their eyes closed, their long eyelashes trembling slightly, their faces full of enjoyment. They are obviously two pretty faces, but…
Feitan almost couldn’t help but throw a lollipop at it, and ran up to chop off the evil snake body. It was so disgusting.
Feitan had thought that it would be a spoof, but he had never imagined that it would be a spoof purely for the purpose of disgusting people.
Compared with the previous three programs, this one is really hard to accept.
Even Feitan is like this, not to mention Saten and the other audiences.
“There wasn’t such a disgusting scene in the previous times…”
Zuo Tian couldn’t bear to watch it anymore. There was obviously no such program in the past few years.
The lily dating at the beginning was a little funny, but the snake transformation at the end was… disgusting!
However, it must be said that this move eliminated some of the little ghosts with poor endurance, leaving a lot of space in the originally crowded space.
Then the host came up to explain the situation. The general idea was that acting often requires a willingness to make sacrifices. There were often some unacceptable plots, such as eating insects, crawling through sewage drains, and soaking in ice water in winter and pretending to enjoy it. Acting is not that simple. If you can’t even accept the Legend of the White Snake, you should give up applying to the art college.
That’s roughly what it means. Maybe there are too many unqualified students in the college recently, so this method is used to eliminate students?
Next is the fairy tale that Feitan is familiar with, ‘Sleeping Beauty’.
57: Art Academy Party (Part 4) (Old Version)
When the king’s child was born, three of the four elves were invited to bless him.
“This elf, in the name of ‘Banana you Bara. Bara. Bara. Barbara’, will grant you endless treasures for your whole life. However, endless treasures will bring you troubles, so I grant you the personality of a super shopaholic.”
The treasure is good, but why does it also come with a shopaholic personality? Especially the name of this elf… It’s another spoof adaptation, Feitan is powerless to complain.
“This elf gave you a beautiful appearance in the name of ‘Light, you idiot, freeloader, freeloader.’ However, because your beautiful appearance will bring you trouble, I gave you a weapon to reject people, severe bad breath and foul language.”
Even the name is so perfunctory… Feitan is afraid that it will be another Legend of the White Snake
“This elf, in the name of ‘Holy Elf. Holy Holy. God you’re super fucking holy’, has granted you a sweet voice to cover up your foul mouth and bad breath. However, in order not to cause you any trouble, I have granted you the ultimate weapon against men. As long as you come into contact with a male, your kick to sever your fertility will be 100% triggered.”
Really… it’s too cruel! As long as you have contact with a man, it will trigger the kick that will make you infertile…
“Since the king asked the three of us to bless you at the same time, we will grant you an extremely happy life before you are eighteen years old. After you are eighteen years old, you will have as much misfortune as you have happiness.”
Then the three elves disappeared while the king was petrified.
How is it? I have seen some elves that are bad, but have you ever seen an elf as bad as this one?
Anyway, Feitan no longer knows the train of thought of these art college students…
When the king was at his wits’ end, the last elf appeared.
Because the first three elves like to add an extra “blessing” after the blessing, and the fourth elf will destroy the blessings of the first three elves, it is called the evil elf.
But given its name, ‘Dark Dark. Dark Dark. Dark Dark Dark. Dark is just dark’… it’s a pity that it’s not a villain.
Then the fourth elf also gave the blessing to relieve misfortune, but she would fall into a deep sleep at the age of 18, and only the destined prince could wake her up with a kiss.
It seems that this last elf also likes to give a “blessing”, no wonder they can play together…
Finally, the last elf left in the king’s chaos.
Time flies, hundreds of years later, the prince sets out to look for the legendary Sleeping Beauty.
The process was quite arduous, just accompanying two beautiful maids and eight guards. It was really hard.
There were only two beautiful maids to accompany me when I went to bed. How miserable!
When traveling, there were only eight guards carrying the sedan chair, how miserable!
The food is just chicken wings and abalone, with only a few dozen dishes. It’s so bitter!
After going through untold hardships, the prince finally arrived at the deserted castle where the legendary Sleeping Beauty lived.
In the legend, when the prince and the warrior go to save the princess, there will always be a dragon appearing.
Look~a dragon appears.
“Roar~~~”
The dragon roared at the prince, which meant that the most exciting part of Sleeping Beauty had begun.
See how the prince slays the dragon!
Move! That is…
Looking at the lollipop in his hand, Feitan almost couldn’t help but want to throw the lollipop up…
Facing the roar of the evil dragon~~~
The prince took action! But instead of a sword, he took out a lollipop?
“Human…”
Obviously, the dragon was quite dissatisfied with the prince taking out a lollipop.
Two.
Facing the dragon’s roar, the prince calmly took out two lollipops.
The huge dragon head roared at the prince.
“Three at most.”
Take out another one.
“Roar~~”
After a loud roar, the dragon head bit the prince directly, and then…
With three lollipops stuck in his teeth, the prince emerged intact…
“Human, you know what’s best for you.”
What? Three lollipops?
This final boss is such a failure!
You are a Western dragon, right? Then you must be addicted to gold coins! Three lollipops are enough to satisfy your hunger!
With three lollipops, the dragon turned and left with satisfaction.
“Evil dragon, watch out!”
When the dragon turned around, the prince was ready to attack and stopped the dragon from leaving.
“Human, what else?”
“Infinity! Lollipop Waterfall!”
“The dragon swallows the sea!”
Countless lollipops appeared in the air and were swallowed by the evil dragon.
If you look backstage, you will see that there is a special magnet-like device in the dragon’s mouth, and the lollipop is also filled with iron.
Then there was a launching device in the air, which continuously launched lollipops. At the same time, the lollipops swallowed by the evil dragon were quickly transferred to the launching device and then shot out.
Finally… the dragon died…
cause of death…
High blood sugar… high blood pressure…
Feitan was depressed again. This was the third time he wanted to use the lollipop in his hand to hit someone…
Even a dragon can die from eating too much sugar and having high blood sugar, so what about her?
Although its physique is terrifying, it is far inferior to that of a dragon.
“…Forget it, I’d better eat less in the future…”
It was obviously just a performance, but in the end Feitan decided to just eat less in the future…
Finally, the prince successfully met the beautiful princess lying on her bed.
I am quite curious, why is it still so clean after hundreds of years?
“A gentle kiss has touched my heart. A deep love has made me miss you till now.”
The music started, the prince kissed her, then the princess woke up, and finally…
The princess woke up and the prince collapsed…
“Boy, did you wake me up?”
It was a very sweet voice, but the tone was quite rude.
And as the princess spoke, the prince’s expression changed.
Not only is the mouth foul, but the bad breath is unbearable…
“Damn it! How long has it been since I changed my hair and clothes? Hey, kid. Wait a minute.”
And then…the prince collapsed again.
Wig…bald…and…the so-called princess…is a man…is a man…is a man!!!
“Hey, hey, hey…”
“Asshole! Go to hell! The fifth move of the kick that will end your family lineage!!!”
In the mess of the prince, he accidentally bumped into the princess, no, it should be the sleeping prince, and then…
A kick that will end your family lineage!
“ah!!!!”
Finally, the prince bowed out amidst the painful groans…
“…Oh my god, it turns out that his performances cannot be watched with a normal attitude. No, I need to read the original novel later.”
Don’t tell Feitan that the original work of this world is like this… Watching the performances that constantly destroy his worldview, Feitan is a little worried about the original work.
However, this kind of performance is indeed more interesting than the plot that everyone is familiar with. Maybe it is because of the constant tricks that make it interesting.
“I won’t play those spoof scoring games anymore. Please continue to enjoy Sleeping Beauty.”
58: Art Academy Party (V) (Old Version)
It seems that the host also felt that it was not fun to report the scores in such a confidential and malicious manner, so he stopped such behavior.
But…Sleeping Beauty again?
Could you please let these poor original works go?
Well… Feitan was also curious about what was going on with Sleeping Beauty this time.
“This is the one hundred and ninth failed blind date.”
The opening scene is a woman in modern clothes complaining about another failed blind date.
This time, Sleeping Beauty is just like the White Snake, both of which have been rewritten into modern dramas. This makes Feitan feel nervous. Will it be the same as the White Snake? Hasn’t it happened once? Will it happen again? This is a bit harsh to discourage people from watching it!
“What should I do if my daughter can’t get married…”
“Who made her ugly…”
Are there any parents who say this about their daughters? And the daughter is not ugly, at most she looks a little masculine.
“I’ve got a good idea!”
After 109 blind dates that ended in despair, the tomboy suddenly thought of a solution.
“What’s a good idea?”
“Do you know the story of Sleeping Beauty?”
What does her failed blind date and inability to get married have to do with Sleeping Beauty?
“It feels like… I’m about to collapse again…”
Feitan felt like…he was about to collapse.
The princess ate a poisoned apple and fell into a long sleep. One day, the handsome prince woke her up with a kiss, and they lived happily ever after.
After a brief introduction to Sleeping Beauty, the tomboy decided to become Sleeping Beauty.
She wants to become Sleeping Beauty and wait for the prince to kiss her awake.
It’s a nice fantasy.
“Then go to sleep now.”
“You think it’s too simple. Reality is not a fairy tale. There are many technical problems. For example, how do I survive while I sleep? How do I eat? How do I deal with urination and defecation? How do I deal with menstruation?”
This female warrior was quite calm and pointed out all the unreasonable situations in the fairy tale in one breath.
Then all these problems were taken care of by the parents.
Everything was relatively normal here, if that was the case then Feitan would have wronged them, but the facts proved that none of the people who were about to be beaten were innocent.
The next day, the props to solve the problem were made.
One is an extra-large sanitary napkin with a defecation function, which can solve the problems of urination, defecation and menstruation.
One is a long food transport tube that can be used for direct feeding. According to them, this is how food can be delivered directly to the stomach.
Then I also prepared a poisonous iPhone, yes, an iPhone
He took a bite of his iPhone and fell asleep on the bed.
One hundred years later, the shabby two-story bungalow welcomed a handsome prince charming.
Holding the drawing marked “Enter the Unscientific “Searching for Sleeping Beauty” Collector’s Edition Map”, the Prince Charming found the two-story bungalow.
Although he was disgusted, the prince pushed the door open anyway in order to explore science.
Because no one had cleaned the house for a long time, the prince covered his nose, endured the stench, and walked into the small bungalow.
Feitan now really, really wants to go up and chop up that Sleeping Beauty.
“Ms. Saten, is this also the case with previous public performances?”
This performance destroys people’s worldview and pollutes the human spirit.
“…I don’t know why it’s like this this year…”
After a hundred years, the girl’s clothes have almost decayed, but the oversized sanitary napkins and food transport tubes have been connected to the body for a long time, and have established molecular connections with the body and have truly merged with the flesh.
If it were just this, it would be fine. It is very scientific, at least more scientific than the previous fairy tale version of Sleeping Beauty. The clothes are still so clean after a hundred years.
If it were just that it would be fine, but that last part… it really ruins my worldview.
“I’m so sorry. I don’t have the courage or desire to kiss you…”
Unless the Prince Charming has a serious quirk, I really wouldn’t dare to kiss him.
Tear it open to see the oversized sanitary napkin and pull out the food transport tube, and the disgusting blood and flesh will flow out.
Because of this reason, a part of the audience who were turned away by “Legend of White Snake” turned away another large part, leaving a lot of vacancies.
I believe that this year’s enrollment is definitely pitifully small…
Then he followed the food transport tube and went up to the second floor.
The two old grandmas and grandpa were feeding the baby through a food delivery tube. Of course the prince wanted to escape after discovering the truth, but he was stopped by the strong woman who had woken up.
In the end, the prince and Sleeping Beauty lived happily together…
Okay, now let’s sing “Fairy tales are all lies.”
Let us observe three minutes of silence for the poor prince…
“I believe that ‘Legend of the White Snake’ and ‘Sleeping Beauty’ have brought enough shock to everyone. This is the challenge that actors have to face. As students of the art academy, you must have a good ability to bear it. However, I believe that if you can accept ‘Legend of the White Snake’ and ‘Sleeping Beauty’ and want to embark on the path of acting first, then today the door of our art academy will be opened for you! Okay, let’s get back to normal and please enjoy ‘Forbidden Love’.”
The host’s words made everyone who was still there breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that performances like “The Legend of White Snake” and “Sleeping Beauty” that seriously destroyed people’s worldviews and destroyed their spirits were finally gone.
But looking at the name…it doesn’t seem to be a good thing…
The show began. The protagonist Feitan recognized the brother and sister Fengye (Fengye) who had been attacked by the Kick a few days ago.
At the beginning, the elder brother Xi Qipeng (played as Wu Shifeng) and the younger sister Xi Moxiao (played as Wu Shiyi), two siblings from a small Western noble family, lived happily.
Playing and fighting, quite innocent and happy.
There were many funny farces that made people laugh and washed away all the depression caused by “Legend of the White Snake” and “Sleeping Beauty”.
The brother and sister had to separate because of family reasons, but their feelings did not fade, but grew deeper.
Several years later, the brother and sister reunited.
After several years of separation, the feelings between the two sides had reached a very deep level, and finally the brother and sister developed a relationship that went beyond brother and sister.
After being discovered by their parents, the brother and sister began to elope and flee.
Although it is hard, it is also quite happy.
After several months of fleeing, he successfully escaped from his family and came to a developing city.
After that, the two of them lived a hard and happy life.
Then the fruit of their love, Xi Leiya (played Chen) was born.
Children of relatives who marry directly may suffer from the disease because they are homozygous for the mutation. It is for this reason that Chen Xiao Loli has been blind since childhood.
Because he had to take care of the newborn Chen and the injured Wu Shi, Wu Shifeng’s life became particularly difficult.
For Wu Shifeng, who was once a minor noble, he has now reached his limit. If Wu Shi had always encouraged him, he might have jumped off the building and committed suicide long ago.
Then this hard and sweet life was broken by an old lady named Xiaohui whose face was covered with hemorrhoids.
Under the influence of money, Wu Shifeng, who had returned to a wealthy life, betrayed Wu Shiyi and got together with the rich woman Xiaohui.
The sensitive Ivory felt that something was wrong with her brother and husband from the beginning, but she eventually gave up asking and chose to believe him.
Then two or three years later, Chen grew up into a little girl, and Wu Shifeng completely betrayed Wu Shi.
After that, Feitan suddenly showed up and gave Isoka a few fatal kicks.
After throwing the ring, Wu Shi turned around and left with Chen in despair.
No one knew that Wu Shi had actually been suffering from a terminal illness for a long time. It was a miracle that he didn’t collapse immediately after searching for the ring day and night.
After being deeply betrayed by his brother, Wu Shiye dragged his broken body and died unwillingly a few days later, leaving the young Chen behind.
A year later, Wu Shi Feng was abandoned by the rich woman Xiao Hui and ended up wandering the streets.
Then one rainy night, Wu Shi Feng, dragging his exhausted body, met Chen, who was dying on the street.
“This is what my mother spent her last moments looking for. You can sell it or throw it away. It’s up to you.”
After taking out two rings from his body and throwing them to Wu Shi Feng, Chen turned and left with his dying body.
Looking at the ring in his hand, Wu Shifeng fell silent.
One day later, after looking at the ring in her hand and recalling the memories of the night, she met Chen again on a street corner, but…
All that was left was a cold corpse.
She sat quietly beside Chen for half a day, then picked him up and left.
“If… I’m not mistaken, it should be somewhere…”
Carefully holding the dead Chen in his arms, he walked towards the guessed place step by step.
Having not eaten for several days, Wu Shifeng’s body was very weak. Now he was still holding Chen and he fell every three steps.
However, every time he fell, he would use his body to protect Chen’s body.
Finally, I carried Chen’s body to the place I had guessed in my mind. Wu Shi was indeed buried here.
The last bit of faith that supported him disappeared, and his body gradually turned cold. With a tear of great sincerity, he fell on Wushi’s grave with Chen.
What can I say about the plot… The acting is good. It is much better than the previous few crappy adaptations. Maybe this is the true level of college students from the art college.
If this kind of plot is put in the 8:30 theater at night, Feitan has nothing to say, but if it is put in public performance…why does it feel like it is teaching children bad things? Is it really okay for twins to be in a relationship with a younger brother?
The performances after that were much more normal, and with the help of those with special abilities, it was like watching a blockbuster movie live, and with the interesting plot, it was pretty good.
Apart from the Legend of the White Snake and Sleeping Beauty, the whole is quite interesting. No wonder it is so popular. Of course, it would be better if those two pitfalls were not there…
59: Mission (Old Version)
“Huh~~It’s finally over~~~”
Time flies, and the seven days of military training passed quickly.
Yuichi and Tsuchimikado, Feitan has given up on revenge.
Originally, there was nothing wrong with Yuichi and Tsuchimikado. They were the first to react, and they were the ones who woke up Touma and Lanfa and dragged them out.
After two days of fruitless legal revenge, Feitan gave up and simply took out his frustration and unhappiness on the blue-haired man and Touma.
In seven days, Feitan’s anger has subsided, but Touma and Blue Hair~~~
Hehe~~~
This semester is destined to get 0 points.
“At least we are safe for the next few days, but Youyi, Tsuchimikado, you two are really not loyal enough. You look like you don’t care about our lives at all…”
The two of them have been miserable these past few days, and they can’t escape even if they want to.
Yuichi and Tu Yumen, two disloyal friends, dragged them to school every day.
“I said… at worst I can just let both of you get full marks on the exam…”
He also felt that it was a bit unfair to Lanfa and Touma to sell out his teammates, so Yuichi made this promise.
“You are so mean, Youyi. What about me, meow?”
“Yes, yes, yes. You all have a share, is that all right?”
With Youyi’s ability of illusion, it is quite easy for him to cheat.
There is one thing that Yuichi didn’t say. Even if Touma and Lanfa got full marks in the exam, according to Feitan’s petty mind, other students might just scare them, but Touma and Lanfa have been running these days…
I feel like they will really lose points in the first year of kindergarten. According to the points they have lost in the past few days… I guess they will still get 0 points in the end…
“That’s settled then. I’m going to go back to sleep first. I’ve been so tired these past few days…”
I actually got a reply, so I went back to rest and slept till dawn!!
“Then we’ll all go our separate ways.”
Everyone went back to their own homes and looked for their own mothers.
They went back, and Feitan also came to a place he didn’t want to be in and stared at someone.
“Tell me, what do you want from me?”
As the saying goes, it is better to lose the battle than the person. No matter how terrifying the upside-down man in front of him is, Feitan cannot show it.
“Help me get something.”
Perhaps it was because of the so-called mentality of “even if I’m just a guinea pig, I still want some power, and dignity doesn’t matter”, Aleister didn’t speak to Feitan in a commanding tone.
“Are you paid?”
“You will be satisfied with the reward, so don’t worry.”
“Then tell me something.”
Judging from the weapons and bank cards that Aleister had given him before, he was not a stingy person. So since he said so, the reward should not be bad.
“Three things in total.”
“This is…”
Feitan actually found it interesting to look at the projection that appeared in front of him.
“Elf Wings? Is this the elf?”
The projection shows a golden-haired elf and its location.
“Blood of life and death? What is this?”
The first thing is easy to understand, but the second thing…the blood of life and death?
The blood of the living and the dead?
“A pure-blooded vampire whose blood is completely fused with human blood? There are really vampires in this world? But is it still a pure-blooded vampire if it is fused with human blood?”
I took a quick look at the introduction and it really is a very strange introduction.
“What is this?”
Looking at the girl with short brown hair and brown-red eyes on the projection, she seemed a little familiar.
“The last one is…angel wings?”
I slid the familiar-looking projection aside and saw the last thing.
Angel wings, fresh ones at that…
“I’m so bad! Upside-down man! If you want me to die, just say so! I won’t do such a thing to get myself killed.”
Fresh angel wings…
In other words…
Is Fei Tan going to kill an angel directly?
What a joke!
Although in this world, “saints” are said to have the ability to kill angels, that is because of the divine power in their bodies.
If one is not a ‘saint’, even if he is a saint-level magician, facing an angel without divine power… that would be courting death.
Tu Tianshi, are you kidding?
Of course, the angels mentioned here are normal angels in the divine realm, not the kind that were dragged down to the mortal world and can only exert 10% or 20% of their strength.
If an ordinary angel is dragged down to the mortal world, even if his strength is greatly damaged, a saint-level magician can still deal with it.
But if you want wings, then you must make the other party spread their wings. Ordinary angels, after being pulled down to the earth, are not able to spread their wings.
The only angels that can spread their wings in the mortal world are those with super strong powers. Even if they are suppressed to a very low level, they are still super strong angels.
Such an angel is not something Feitan, who does not have divine power, can deal with.
And the angel wings that Aleister wanted were the kind of materialized wings, not the kind made of energy. So…
An angel who can possess real materialized wings in the underworld, let alone the current Feitan, even Feitan in his prime with saint-level strength would be courting death if he faced such an angel.
“Don’t worry, it’s not an angel from this world, but an angel from another world. Its strength is equivalent to that of an ordinary saint.”
Knowing what Feitan was worried about, Aleister told Feitan an important piece of information.
“Not this world?”
“A parallel space outside this world.”
“Parallel space?”
This world… doesn’t seem as simple as Feitan imagined.
First, the Hunter world and this world have an inexplicable connection, and now a parallel world has emerged… It seems very troublesome.
“An angel with ordinary saint strength? You know my situation. A saint level angel is too much for me now.”
Feitan himself is well aware of his current strength.
The black gold ring’s mental energy is fully utilized, which only allows it to barely reach the combat power of a saint for a few minutes.
Wanting to take down an ordinary saint in a few minutes… It’s almost the same as not being taken down by the opponent! Feitan’s strength was originally considered strong among the saints, but now… it’s wishful thinking.
“The angels in that world are different from those in our world. There is no mutual restraint between the divine powers, so ordinary saints are just ordinary saints. With your combat experience, it should be no problem. I have also arranged helpers for you.”
The world is different, and the power system is also a little different. The angels in this world have class suppression on the magicians, but that world is different. How much strength you have is how much strength you have. Don’t think of using the identity of an angel to suppress the class in this world.
“Helper? Who? They won’t hold me back, right?”
Helpers? Are they those Level 5s?
60: Helper (old version)
If one wants to help in a Saint-level battle, one’s strength must at least be close to Saint-level. In Feitan’s memory, the Knight had investigated the so-called six Level 5s in Academy City.
There are only one or two people in Level 5 who have saint-level combat power.
Speaking of the first one…it seems…he is the white-haired kid who I thought had a talent for execution?
As for other Level 5
To be honest, except for Accelerator, the other five Level 5s, even the second Feitan, were looked down upon by the spiders.
If saints are also divided into levels, they are roughly divided into four levels.
Nowadays, Shen Lie is considered a level. They have already stepped half a foot out of the level of Saint. There are no more than ten Saints who have reached this level in the world. We call this level of Saint the Peak Saint.
The second level is the few fighters of the original spider, the level that Kanzaki was originally at. Even among the saints, they are considered powerful. Accelerator is also at this level. Is he called a saint-level powerhouse?
The third one is the level of most spiders, which is the common level of many saints. So let’s call it the ordinary saint level.
The last one is just reaching the Saint level, and the second one is Level 5, which is about here. What should I call it? Barely Saint level?
Is that too harsh? Pseudo-saint level? Quasi-saint level? Although it’s a stretch, he is indeed at the saint level. Calling him a pseudo-saint or a quasi-saint is too disrespectful to him. How about calling him a saint goalkeeper level?
So, apart from Accelerator, Spider doesn’t care about the other Level 5s.
Ordinary saints are the general level of most saints. Feitan, who can barely be the goalkeeper for a few minutes, is going to play against an ordinary saint~~without a few reliable teammates, it really won’t work.
“Holding back? They shouldn’t be like that. This is their real information.”
The holographic projection information appeared in front of Feitan again.
“That’s… Kamijou Touma?”
The first person’s information made Feitan confused.
This hedgehog head? When I was a teacher, I also gave Feitan a copy of his information. He was just an ordinary unlucky child.
“I’m so bad! So perverted?”
After reading the information, Feitan could only scream “pervert”.
Level 0 powerless person from “Fantasy Breaker”.
The Fantasy Breaker in his right hand has the ability to eliminate any unnatural force once it comes into contact with it, regardless of whether it is good or evil, even the miracles in mythology are no exception.
Even the power circulating within the planet can be eliminated by Imagine Breaker.
According to the information given by Aleister, Kamijou Touma’s current Imagine Breaker can destroy any energy attack below the peak saint level.
In addition, there is a sensing ability called “premonition perception”.
This is similar to the intuition that Feitan and others have honed after countless life-and-death experiences.
The more powerful the ability, the more likely it is to emit unintentional aftermath to the surroundings.
Although these phenomena did not enter Kamijou’s field of vision, a part of his brain would process the slight movement from the corner of his vision on its own and judge the opponent’s attack timing.
This kind of “premonition perception” combined with “fantasy killer” is simply a nightmare for extraordinary people. If you train a little more in physical skills and assassination skills…
“If used well, it can indeed be a powerful weapon. Hmm? He still doesn’t know about the magic test? You don’t plan to let him know about the magic test yet? The time is not right yet?”
It’s a pity that such a good killing weapon was not intended to let him know about the magic test, which means that he lied when using this killing weapon.
“Tsuchimikado Motoharu? Ouch~ I didn’t realize he was a useless high-level Onmyoji. It turns out the spy is a spy from the magic side.”
The second part of the information is also about Feitan’s student, Tsuchimikado Motoharu.
Previous information also pointed out Tsuchimikado Motoharu’s identity as a spy. Feitan thought she was a military spy, but he didn’t expect that she was a spy on the magic side and a multiple spy for many organizations.
A Level 0 person without the ability to regenerate the body. His magic is called Fallere825 (stab in the back).
This magic name made Feitan’s eyes twitch. Wouldn’t it be a stab in the back to take him out?
A top-level magician who was able to obtain the title of Yin Yang Doctor at a young age. His specialty is Feng Shui, and he can cast magic through magic circles drawn on paper. He is best at the black magic method of setting traps by water.
“I really can’t tell… No wonder I couldn’t find fault with him during the military training. A top-level Yin-Yang doctor, if he performs well, can indeed reach the threshold of a saint, and his ample magical knowledge can indeed come in handy.”
The fact that he was able to obtain the title of Onmyoji was enough to show Tsuchimikado’s knowledge of magic, and if it was a question of magic testing, then he should be able to come in handy.
If you can make full use of that knowledge, you can fight against the saints.
Even for those top saints, their attack methods are mostly practiced with magic elements. If they have sufficient magical knowledge, they can find the core of those powerful magic spells and magic arrays and then destroy them.
If the core is cracked, even the super-large magic that can turn the earth into cosmic dust will become less powerful, and may even be directly scrapped.
“Blue hair earrings? No way?”
The third part of the information also shows that Feitan’s students are people who are just as annoying as Touma.
The blue-haired guy who claims that he doesn’t “only” like little girls, but “even” likes little girls, and has a lot of female fans…
“I’m so sorry! This thing is actually that rare rough stone, and it’s Level 5?”
The sixth ‘illusory being’ ranked among the only seven Level 5s in Academy City.
To put it simply, it means reducing your presence to a negative number. If Blue-haired Earrings wants to, even if she stands in front of you, you will not realize that she exists.
That is to say…blue hair earrings…
If you want to kill someone… after some training, you will be a natural top killer.
It seems that Feitan estimated that if the seven Level 5s in Academy City were to have a seven-person melee, the guy with blue hair and earrings should be able to rank second among the seven Level 5s, and might even be able to steal Accelerator.
The information provided by Aleister stated that ordinary saints could not detect the blue hair earrings and their presence could be eliminated at all costs, but the people with special abilities in Academy City were seriously biased in some aspects, so it was hard to say whether they could deceive a saint-level powerhouse like Accelerator.
“The real name of this guy with blue hair and earrings…鉿?? How do you pronounce it?”
Damn it! What a stupid name!
After carefully looking at the real name of the blue-haired earring, Feitan’s brain almost froze.
Four words, but Feitan didn’t recognize any of them.
Yu.du.qu.cuan
What kind of name is that? Is it a test of one’s IQ?
No wonder it is called Blue Hair Earrings, with such a symbolic name…
As expected, it’s better to ask Blue Hair Earrings to come.
61: Help (Old Version)
“Your school is really full of Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons…”
The last helper, Youyi Mingmeng
It turned out that the four idiots in his class were all here. Feitan didn’t believe it was a coincidence.
It seems that everything was arranged from the beginning, including her choice of career as a teacher.
“No way? Is this the true face of that red-haired brat?”
Who told Feitan that the red-haired ruffian and the brown-haired weak-looking bottom are the same person?
What Feitan didn’t know was that this photo of a weak little bottom posted by Cha was a rare collectible photo of a weak little bottom that Aleister had been searching for for a long time.
Youyi’s original appearance is that of a handsome, brown-haired, sunny young man. He would definitely not appear to be a weak and submissive little boy. However, even if he doesn’t cooperate, there will be no problem as long as the shooting angle is right.
“Super strong calculation ability and Level 2 five sense deception should be more than this?”
Youyi Meimeng has no memory before the age of 8. She was once a super genius, and her computing power exceeded that of the tree diagram designer of the largest supercomputer in Academy City. This was mentioned in previous information.
If it is just super calculation power and Level 2 five senses deception, then it is still quite different from Touma, Tsuchimikado, and Inafogato before. If the three of them use it well, they can reach the threshold of saints.
“…Sure enough…Another pervert…”
Continue reading the information, it’s really amazing.
Being an expert in swordsmanship wasn’t a big deal; what was important was that this guy had created saint-level magic when he was a teenager.
Being able to create saint-level magic on his own, Youyi’s attainments in magic have reached the saint level at the very beginning.
Academy City is really hidden!
Then one thing was also recorded. This guy Youyi was the leader of the drug gang for several years, but was finally betrayed by Touma’s phantom killer.
But even though he was badly tricked, he still managed to get Touma out of it, and then he quit drugs and went back to school.
But…it seems that Touma has to be extra careful with his Phantom Killer, so as not to get himself into trouble.
If it was a normal situation and they wanted to capture an ordinary saint-level enemy, they would be able to do it.
Containment, destruction, insight, infiltration, these are all there, a very complete team, but…
“These helpers are quite good, but considering our situation… Is your Academy City the ‘Disabled’ Alliance?”
Although the information is well written, Feitan is no longer a newbie.
This kind of thing called scientifically measured superpowers…is almost a cancer in this world.
Power systems such as magic have existed for countless years and can only be mastered by talented people. Everyone who masters magical powers is a genius among millions, while super powers measured by science have only appeared in the past hundred years.
For the magic side, those scientific measurement technologies that allow people without talent to master extraordinary powers are cancer.
A very powerful magician would be almost ruined if he were to be exposed to the power measured by science.
For example, magic, witchcraft and the like are all things in phase A, and science is the additional phase B.
As long as A is used, B will come out to interfere, causing phase friction between the two and directly acting on the body, causing injury.
And scientific tests show that this B cancer is still very overbearing, and you can’t get rid of it once you come into contact with it…?
If you are originally a science B, and you come into contact with magic A, it will not have much impact, at most you will get hurt or die, but if you are extremely talented, you can still master the powerful magic power of A at the risk of death. Youyi is this type. First he is a person with special abilities and then he masters magic power.
But if you are originally magic A, and then come into contact with science B, then phase friction will occur when developing abilities. Because of the influence of magic, the awakened ability is either Level 0 or Level 1. The ability is useless, and magic cannot be used at will. The whole person is almost useless. This is similar to Tsuchimikado.
Now, these two useless people in science and magic plus a poor thing like Feitan who was sealed, even if the information is good…
That’s useless. The only ones we can rely on are Touma and Lanfa, but Touma doesn’t know all this. After all, Lanfa is the only assassin that can be used?
“Your words should be fine.”
Although they were all half-disabled, they were not simple people. All five of them were saints in some way, which was a very luxurious lineup.
“…So when do we leave?”
After thinking about it, I think it’s okay even though I’m half disabled! At worst, I can just throw the problem to Youyi. Based on the computing power described in his information, I believe he will come up with a perfect plan.
“In three days, all the formalities will be arranged, and you just need to bring the person with you.”
“knew.”
After leaving Aleister’s windowless building, the shielded cell phone also received a signal, and after a few vibrations, there was a text message.
They were all calls from Zuo Tian and short text messages asking for help with just the word “help”.
“Damn it.”
I called back, but the phone was turned off.
The current Feitan is no longer the Spider Feitan. Although he has been dyed black and is not a good person, he is still a normal person.
After spending so much time together, Saten’s safety was enough to make Feitan angry.
“Hey! Tell me where Saten is?”
What should you do if your friend is kidnapped? The first step is to stay calm and then find a way to locate the other person.
Feitan does both of these very well.
All they had to do was look for Aleister, since Academy City was under their surveillance anyway.
Soon Feitan received a text message from Aleister giving directions.
Make sure you won’t get lost and start moving quickly.
“This is… Tsk. I told you before, these places are not safe.”
Arriving at the destination, we found it was a leisure place similar to a nightclub.
When Feitan found out that Saten was working in a leisure place similar to a nightclub, he told Saten to quit and go home and be a good elementary school student. Anyway, there was a lot of money in Feitan’s card, so there was no need to worry at all.
However, Saten seemed to want to experience society and train himself, so he rejected Feitan’s suggestion.
Feitan could only ask Saten to call her immediately if anything happened, but she didn’t expect that something would happen during the few minutes she was with Aleister…
“Room 209? Hey! Where is Room 209?”
Walk into a leisure place, stop a waiter at random and ask your questions.
“This guest” “Where is 209!”
Feitan’s tone clearly showed that he was looking for trouble. The waiter of course wanted to mediate, but Feitan didn’t have that much time to discuss things in a nice way with the waiter.
There was a violent murderous aura in the golden eye sockets, and a strong mental pressure was exerted on the waiter.
“Over there…”
Under Feitan’s cold, murderous gaze, the waiter’s fragile spirit quickly collapsed, and he pointed out the location of No. 209 with trembling hands.
“I didn’t expect this trick to be so useful, but it only works on those who are mentally weak. For those who are mentally strong, it’s still a little bit difficult to rely on eyes alone. But who is looking for death!!!”
Move quickly in the direction the waiter pointed.
The aura of “keep away from strangers” emanating from him made the guests coming and going around him consciously make way for him.
“I don’t want anything unexpected to happen on the last day of Dita Liquor.”
62: Death Soldier (Old Version)
In Room 209, a middle-aged man in black was talking to the young man in black, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, in front of him.
“I’ve been living in the Academy City for several years. What is there for a little girl to be afraid of?”
It was obvious that the young man, Di Tajiu, did not take the middle-aged man’s words to heart.
“After lurking for so long, I don’t mind adding one more person to the death list.”
They had been lurking in Academy City for several years and had not obtained the real core secrets, but with the sacrifice of several official members, they had almost collected these secondary information.
As long as they bring this information back, further research should be no problem with the strength of their organization.
This is the last day, and the evacuation will be tomorrow. He doesn’t want to cause any more trouble today.
“We have all the information on Level 5 and Level 4 in Academy City. We just need to be careful to avoid them. As for the others, don’t you have confidence in your shooting skills?”
“Dita wine.”
The muzzle of a pitch-black gun was pointed at the young man.
“I see. After Shirley defected, the stock of this medicine is running low. It would be a pity to use it on her.”
“Give it to her.”
“Okay, okay.”
If it weren’t for the five phone calls and two text messages from the little girl, killing her directly would have exposed their existence, and there would have been no need to use such a precious poison as APTX4869.
They tried this medicine in Academy City, but even Academy City’s technology couldn’t detect the toxin. It was a shame to use this poison on a little girl.
“Eat it, it will be over soon.”
‘Someone…someone come and save me…’
His cheeks were in great pain, his mouth was forced open, and then pills that were obviously three-no products were stuffed into his mouth.
Zuo Tian was really desperate. It was just that her shift change time had come, the changing room was full, and she wanted to get off work early, so she found a private bathroom with no other customers to change her clothes, and then she heard things she shouldn’t have heard.
A few people stole Academy City’s secrets and will leave tomorrow.
Then she was caught…and could only make phone calls secretly.
With her hands behind her back, she couldn’t see her phone and could only press buttons blindly. She didn’t know who she had called or who she had sent the text message to. She just hoped that someone would take her request for help seriously and save her.
Then.
Someone called her back…
Then she secretly called and was discovered…
“Well, because I suddenly felt unwell, I called and texted for help, but unfortunately the call didn’t go through. When the other party replied you, you had already collapsed and were too weak to answer the phone.”
This is the script they wrote for Saten after they found out that Saten made a few phone calls. It may not be perfect, but this is the only way now. It is better than shooting him to death.
When Feitan arrived, he saw only the unconscious Saten lying on the ground, clutching her chest in pain. Her instinct had made her curl up into a ball.
“Saten!”
I rushed over to check on Saten. He was so hot! He felt like he was cooked.
This situation doesn’t look right at first glance!
“Thoughts” are a manifestation of vitality, which is why spiders were originally classified as life forms.
Feitan doesn’t have the ability to save people, but if it’s just to keep them alive, ‘Mind’ is still quite useful.
The thoughts wrapped around Saten, and Feitan left quickly.
There is only one doctor in Academy City that Feitan trusts, the frog-faced doctor named Meishi Zhuihun. With his medical skills, he believes that as long as Saten is still alive when he arrives at the hospital, he can save her.
“Who made Saten like this?”
After half an hour of rescue by the Hades Chaser, Saten was finally out of danger. After taking a look at Saten who was “alright”, Feitan returned to the windowless building with a gloomy face.
Half a minute later, a text message and a location were sent to Feitan’s mobile phone.
After getting the information he wanted, Feitan quickly left and rushed towards the positioning point.
Feitan went to kill people, with a clear goal.
With the blessing of Nian, Feitan’s speed was faster than that of ordinary cars, and it rushed in directly through the window.
“Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.”
The two opponents reacted quickly as well. The moment Feitan broke through the window, they both opened fire, with each shot aimed directly at Feitan’s vital points.
Quickly dodge and approach at the same time.
“How fast! A person with special abilities!”
The next moment after the fight, both of them came to the same conclusion.
Two submachine guns were pulled out from somewhere, and the two men held a submachine gun in their left hands and a pistol in their right hands. The four guns fired at Feitan with full force.
The two men cooperated very well, with two submachine guns blocking the route and two pistols carrying out the killing.
If they were ordinary pistols and submachine guns, Feitan could ignore them under the protection of Nen, but these guns were not ordinary guns. They were special guns of Academy City and were extremely powerful!
As for Feitan’s current thoughts… unless he only protects his vital parts, he will die if he is shot if his whole body is covered.
The guns were extremely powerful, and the two of them cooperated very well, so there wouldn’t be any accidents where they were out of bullets at the same time. Feitan couldn’t get close to them for a while, but Feitan didn’t want to waste time here.
He called upon the telekinesis stored in the ring, and the huge telekinesis protected his whole body. The bullets hitting his body could not break the defense of his telekinesis. He rushed forward instantly without seeing the bullets, and swung his arms like a sickle, tearing the arms of the two men apart.
They lost both arms in an instant. Maybe their pain nerves had not yet reacted or their adrenaline was rushing, so they did not scream. However, their qualities as top killers made them realize that they were already dead. They… were doomed.
But even if they fail, they will not let the other party have an easy time, and the other party will not be able to get any information from them.
The two men rolled over and a bomb appeared in their mouths, which exploded at the same time. The explosion of the two bombs killed the two men instantly. At the same time, the bombs tied to their bodies and connected to their hearts, which would explode as soon as their hearts stopped beating, also exploded.
“Death warriors?”
With a large amount of telekinesis protecting himself, even such continuous explosions could not hurt Feitan, but the self-destruction of the two people was indeed beyond Feitan’s expectations.
Although these two Feitan had no intention of letting them live, they also did not intend to let them die so easily. As a result, the two of them blew themselves up after a disagreement. It was cruel enough.
63: The operation was successful, and you are now a lovely girl. (Old version)
“I’m so tired…”
Zuo Tian slowly opened his eyes, only to feel weak all over and without any strength at all.
“here it is…”
What a familiar ceiling.
Zuo Tian felt that she had seen this white ceiling often in the past two months.
She remembered… she changed her clothes and met a spy who came to steal information, and was fed a pill.
This should be a hospital. Is she saved?
“Congratulations, the operation was successful and you are now a lovely girl.”
In a daze, a familiar voice came into Satian’s ears. Hearing this voice, Satian finally felt relieved.
She could still recognize the voices after spending a month or so with them. Feitan was here, which meant this was really a hospital and she was safe.
“What are you talking about? I’m a cute girl…?”
Wait, is that my voice?
The voice was familiar, but…something seemed off.
“Look, this is you now.”
A mirror was handed to Saten.
“Eh!!!”
The person in the mirror is myself, but this childish face… seems to be from four or five years ago?!
She hurriedly climbed down from the bed. Why were her arms and legs so short? She looked at Feitan, who was originally shorter than her, but now she had to raise her head slightly.
He staggered to the bathroom in a panic.
“This, this, this, is this me??! What the hell is going on!!!”
Through the large mirror in the bathroom, Saten saw his current physical condition.
Why did it turn out like this?!
“Feifeifeifeitan, this is me? What is going on here?”
Looking at herself at the age of seven or eight in the mirror, Saten could only ask Feitan questions, hoping that Feitan could comfort her and give her a reasonable explanation.
“As you can see, you are now a lovely girl.”
According to the ghost chaser, it is a new type of medicine that subverts modern medicine.
It induces programmed cell death, but at the same time enhances the activity of telomerase, thereby increasing the proliferation ability of cells, and ultimately leading to the death of the user. It is a drug that cannot identify the cause of death.
However, during the process of cellular self-destruction, Saten accidentally caused all cells except the nervous system to degenerate to their childhood stage. In simple terms, it is rejuvenation.
To be honest, Feitan felt a sense of familiarity, like a medicine from the Universal Death God Elementary School Student, but if this was the world of the Universal Death God Elementary School Student then she shouldn’t have any memories of him, this is what the King of Hell said.
Saten is panicking right now, and Feitan’s jokes don’t put Saten at ease.
“To put it simply, the murderous poison didn’t kill you by chance, but instead made you rejuvenated. Don’t worry, there are no side effects, and you will be able to grow back in a few years. It can be considered a blessing in disguise, and you have gained a few years of life for free.”
Dededede~~ Seeing Saten’s uneasy look, Feitan stopped joking with her and explained Saten’s situation simply and clearly.
“That being said, however…”
Rejuvenation is a good thing. If it is given to the elderly in their seventies and eighties, they will spend all their money to do it, but Zuo Tian…
Looking at her small arms and legs, she is only 11 or 12 years old! She really doesn’t need to regain her youth!
“I remember that Academy City seems to have drugs that can speed up growth…”
Saten remembered what she had seen before. It seemed that when using clones to transplant organs, the growth of the clones had to be accelerated first. So could she use this potion on herself?
“The Ghost Master said that there is such a potion, but your body will be irreversibly damaged after using it. It will accelerate your maturity to your original state in two or three days, but even if you take good care of yourself afterwards, you can only live for a dozen years. So you should just let nature take its course and grow up slowly.”
“how so…”
I can only live for a dozen years… so I might as well grow up slowly and obediently…
“Also, don’t look for those messy jobs in the future, and you won’t have to worry about food and drink in the future.”
“Clam?”
What does that mean? Saten didn’t understand.
“Take a look at this.”
Feitan handed a few sheets of A4 paper to Saten.
“What is this? Assisting in the experiment?”
To put it simply, the ghost master’s hospital invited Saten to continue the experiment of the rejuvenation drug.
In Academy City, we have cloning, accelerated growth, consciousness transfer, mechanical ascension consciousness uploading, and delayed aging, but rejuvenation…
Really not!
Therefore, Zuo Tian has great research value.
There are many black-hearted research institutes in Academy City. If those black-hearted research institutes find out, Saten will be in trouble.
The best case scenario is that you are denied research funding or are imprisoned.
There are also many research institutes that use students as guinea pigs, and by then, what will probably be waiting for Zuo Tian is slices of flesh or something.
Compared to those places, the Underworld Soul Chaser is much better here. You only need to come here for a checkup every week, and then have a blood test once a month. And every time you come here, you can get a huge amount of research funds. The most important thing is…
It can achieve the blessing of the soul-chasing ghost.
With the medical skills of the Ghost Chaser, Feitan doesn’t believe that he is an ordinary person. With his protection, Saten will undoubtedly be much safer.
Looking at the amount on the agreement, Saten’s eyes sparkled. This was probably about the same as Level 5’s research funding! This was only weekly, not to mention monthly. This was enough to cover her living and entertainment expenses for a year.
It would be a lie to say I wasn’t moved, but Saten was also a little scared.
She had never been involved in such an assisted experiment before. In novels, people who assisted in such experiments would be locked up and sliced ​​into pieces!
Afraid
64: Virtual World (Old Version)
“Virtual reality? It seems… quite interesting.”
For the time being, there seems to be no problem with Saten, but to be on the safe side, the ghost master still asked Saten to stay in the hospital for two more days for observation.
Being able to stay in the hospital even though he is fine is a rare treatment in this ghost-chasing hospital.
Feitan was relieved that Saten was fine, and in order to celebrate Saten’s survival and rejuvenation, Feitan decided to buy a gift to celebrate.
No, I’m out looking for a suitable gift.
But what to buy?
An advertising sign on the roadside caught Feitan’s attention.
Countless signal elements buried in the machine generate multiple electric fields that are directly connected to the user’s brain. Instead of using sensory organs such as eyes and ears, the virtual five senses are transmitted directly to the brain to generate a virtual space.
This is a good thing. It is equivalent to entering the consciousness into life in another world. The most important thing is that it does not require a bunch of clumsy mechanical assistance, but only a slightly larger pair of glasses.
Feitan is very interested in the fact that 100% real virtual reality games can be achieved with just a pair of glasses.
According to the address on the billboard, Feitan opened the navigation and quickly arrived at the store.
“This is a world of swords and knives. There are no fancy superpowers, no mysterious magic, only sword skills and knife techniques that have been cultivated to the peak. Why does it seem like…”
Looking at the introduction of the virtual reality hotspot pre-order game… Feitan feels that it seems a bit similar to the introduction of a novel in his previous life
“The world of swords and knives… I suddenly have a bad feeling…”
The world of knives and swords…
And it’s a virtual reality game…
It really looks like that popular anime from my previous life…
But if you think about it carefully, if you want to play a game like Sword Art Online in Academy City, where if you die in the game, the player’s brain will be destroyed by high-frequency microwaves and die…
Is it impossible to happen in Academy City?
“Will the public beta test start tonight? Let’s try it out then.”
I asked the store to download some fun and popular games. Although they were not cheap, Feitan had a lot of money and could do whatever he wanted.
“Whether it’s swords or magic and super powers, they’re more fun.”
People in Academy City might think swords are fun because they are used to superpowers, but Feitan doesn’t feel anything about it.
Swords. Feitan is a swordsman. His swordsmanship is superb. Playing with swords in virtual reality? Isn’t it too boring?
Magic and super powers are fun.
Tens of thousands of years ago, magic and telekinesis may have been from the same family, but they evolved differently and became the two different series of power we have today.
As for superpowers, the spiders had investigated it before, and Feitan was quite curious about how these messy mathematical and chemical formulas S=ch+2s=ch+2πr2, V=1/3Sh, 3C+2Fe2O3=4Fe+3CO2↑, 2KClO3=MnO2 catalysis and heating=2KCl+3O2↑ could produce superpowers?
If one plus one equals two, will it produce a small fireball?
“One plus two equals three, little fireball comes out. …cough cough”
After an awkward cough, he put his hand away. It turned out that he still couldn’t understand something like superpowers.
“Hey~~Saten, look what good stuff I brought you.”
Back at the hospital, he happily took out the gift.
“The connector for VR games!”
Saten has wanted this thing for a long time, but the price is too expensive for Saten, it costs her more than two months’ living expenses. But now…
If he signed the contract with the Soul Chaser, it would just be a matter of assistance, but… now Saten is still struggling.
Although I have quit reading the novel, I still can’t forget the content. The slicing experiment in the novel is… so scary.
So it’s pretty exciting to see Feitan bring the connector Saten for both games now.
She took the connector of the game, which was the latest model of glasses instead of a helmet. The glasses would cost her at least half a year’s living expenses. Saten felt embarrassed to buy such a high-end thing.
“There’s nothing to do in the hospital anyway, so I downloaded a lot of games here. Let’s play together.”
But before that, Feitan needs to read the instruction manual first.
The operation is quite simple. Just connect it to the power supply and put it on your head. You will receive a prompt sound to enter the game in three to five seconds.
However, this is for those who have developed their abilities.
Even a Level 0 like Saten is the same.
Enter the game using something called an AIM diffusion field.
The so-called AIM diffusion field refers to the weak force that the ability user releases unconsciously in all directions. It is very weak and cannot be detected without the use of precision instruments.
The connector of the virtual reality game utilizes the AIM diffusion field to enter the virtual three-dimensional space.
In addition, there are some ordinary people who have not developed their abilities. They have to wait for three to five minutes with the connector before they can use brain waves to enter the virtual three-dimensional space.
Fortunately, you can move around and open your eyes during the period. You just need to wear the connector and don’t need to lie down with your eyes closed all the time. It is quite user-friendly.
After that, you will receive guidance after entering the virtual world.
“Feitan, how about we play this?”
After listening to Feitan talk about several games, Saten decisively chose a game about psychics.
“Okay, wait for me after you get in. What’s the name of the game? I’ll add you after I get in.”
Saten could get in in a few seconds, but she had to wait for several minutes.
“…Tear Lord. The name of the game is Tear Lord!”
Looking at his short arms and legs…Saten tearfully gave himself a domineering name.
【Please select the basic information of the character. Gender: Male x Female】
Since this was Feitan’s first time entering the virtual world, the character creation page popped up as soon as he entered.
‘male.’
If it was in the previous life, Feitan would have chosen a girl without hesitation, but now… he would choose a boy without hesitation.
How to say it….what you can’t get is the best…
[Appearance selection. Option 1: Completely realistic appearance. Option 2: Adjust the real appearance. Option 3: Set the character yourself.]‘Option 2: Adjust your appearance.’
The appearance doesn’t need to change too much, Feitan just increased his height to 1.8 meters, and there are no other changes.
I feel…it seems a bit too high. I am not used to it. I will go back and make a new choice.
【Please purchase the ‘Appearance Change Card’】
??? I have to spend money before I even start the game? Although Feitan has money, he doesn’t want to spend it on this.
【Please select a game name. 】
“Well… this one…”
[Player “Well… this…” wishes you a happy game. ]???
Feitan was just mumbling and trying to think about it, how come it was okay?
Change the name again.
【Please purchase a name change card. 】
‘……’
Well… it’s similar to what Feitan thought. Changing one’s appearance costs money, not to mention the name.
Enter the virtual world and search for the game name Lei Ye.
There aren’t many, there are only five with the same name, and only one of them is in the superpower game world that Saten mentioned.
Don’t tell me, this is Saten.
After adding Saten’s game number, Feitan entered the game world of super powers. Among several initial abilities, he chose “water control ability”, and then entered a brand new high-tech world.
65: Sword Art Online? (Old version)
“Your name…”
Another newbie who got cheated.
Although Saten is also a newcomer, she has read many posts online so as not to be fooled, but Feitan
“I got ripped off and I’m too lazy to change it.”
Feitan’s appearance didn’t change much, except that he grew to 1.80 meters tall, while Saten adjusted his appearance to that of a 16 or 17 year old, with a height of 1.6 meters.
Saten’s height and appearance are quite reasonable, but Feitan’s height of 1.80 meters and his childish face are so inconsistent.
However, compared with the monsters around him who have stretched their height to the limit, the two-meter-five-tall slit-mouthed girl, the bamboo pole with rainbow hair, and the monsters with thin legs, fat bodies and small heads, Feitan is still relatively normal.
These people must have been playing the game of setting their own characters when the time ran out, and they ended up like this…
“Feitan, look.”
Saten stretched out her hand, and a ball of fire the size of a fist appeared in her hand.
Feitan waited outside for three to five minutes, and Saten had been in the game for almost an hour. There was still a difference in the speed of time flow between the virtual world and the real world.
And one hour of game time allowed Zuo Tian to upgrade his game character.
Although it was fake, this was the first time she felt the existence of the ability, it was so unreal…
One hour in the real world was equivalent to half a day in the game. Saten successfully burned an invading alien to death with a several-meter-long wall of fire.
Two hours in the real world, Saten, who had just reached Level 5, was having so much fun that he rushed into the alien spaceship holding a little sun, but was killed by the BOSS… His level was reset to zero, and he had to level up again.
This time, Zoten chose Dian, and Feitan took her to level up, thinking that she would seek revenge on the BOSS after reaching Level 5, but…
When forming a team, Feitan killed the BOSS alone, allowing Saten to gain a lot of experience. Saten wanted to go find other BOSSes, but was pulled offline by Feitan.
It’s already five or six o’clock in the real world. Why don’t you eat yet?
The excited Saten went offline very reluctantly, as she had not yet satisfied her super powers!
Even while eating, Zuo Tian couldn’t stop being excited and kept chattering.
We talked as we ate, and the meal took more than half an hour.
“Feitan shall we continue?”
“…Come on then.”
It seems like… I accidentally turned Saten into an internet addict?
“This new game will be launched at 7 o’clock. It will be launched in 7 or 8 minutes. Let’s play this first.”
“Okay, okay. I’ll connect the connector first.”
It only takes a few seconds for Saten, but several minutes for Feitan. If you wait until the server is launched to bring the connector, then a lot of novels will have passed in the game.
The first few hours of a new game are very important, and now that I have started playing, Feitan also wants to have a good time.
Connect to the game, recharge to buy a card and change your height and name.
I’m really not used to the height of 1.8 meters. I almost died several times when I played before because of this height, so I decided to change it…
About 1.6 meters! This height is relatively easy to control.
Find the game, wait for it to open, and then enter the game.
Tachi, Tangdao, one-handed sword, two-handed sword, spear, lance, halberd, axe, bow and crossbow, whip, mace…
There are a lot of initial weapons in the game, and there are signs next to them that only one weapon can be selected. After selection, the character in the game can only use this weapon.
It’s more like choosing a profession than choosing a weapon.
“Isn’t this a world of swords and knives? This should be a world of cold weapons…”
Select, weapon. Then, among a pile of one-handed swords, I found a black cane sword that was similar to my own.
“Feitan, are you…recharging money?”
His height and name had changed, but his appearance hadn’t, so Saten recognized Feitan right away.
“The previous one was too high. I’m not used to it. It’s better to change it. So what are we going to do next?”
“It seems that the main storyline hasn’t come out yet, let’s go to the wild to spawn monsters randomly first.”
This is an open world without a map, and everything needs to be explored. But fortunately, we are now in one of the novice villages, and the map is not too difficult. As long as we find the right direction, we will reach the wild in no time.
“This is how it came about.”
Zuo Tian picked up the double axes and struck a pose, then activated his skills and split Mount Hua with all his might!
Zuo Tian’s chosen weapon is a double axe…
A skill was activated, and the level 1 bunny successfully escaped…
“…Releasing the skill like this….has too big of a flaw…”
Watching Saten activate his skills, Feitan thought that the fixed movements before the skills and the moves that could not be changed after the skills were all flaws.
Even if there is a skill damage bonus, if you don’t grasp the right time to use the skill, it will be like this. Even a level 0 little white rabbit can dodge the skill…
The skills are not that great, but what if you don’t use the skills?
I tried it when I thought of it, and killed the other little white rabbit with one sword, two swords, three swords…
The damage is really low without using skills.
Every sword is a vital point, but it takes three swords to kill a level 1 white rabbit Feitan…
“Feitan you are awesome.”
Because of the team, Saten’s experience value also increased a little. She chopped the little white rabbit Feitan four or five times with her double axes and didn’t use any skills to kill it, and killed it in one go.
“You could have killed it just now.”
Just now, if Saten hadn’t used any skills and had hit the little white rabbit a few more times, the rabbit would have died.
“That being said, why play games if you have the skills but don’t use them?”
“You have to find the right time to use skills. If you have good reaction time, you can kill the opponent. And there is no delay here. If that’s the case, it’s better not to use skills.”
The damage of the skill is much higher, but the stalemate… Feitan really can’t stand it.
“Let’s go, I’ll take you to get hurt.”
Fighting a level 1 white rabbit was too boring, so Feitan decided to take Saten to fight the big monster.
“Feitan, we are only level 1 now, don’t be impulsive.”
At level 1 and with their initial equipment, it would take them several hits to hit a little white rabbit. Their defense and health are also very low, and they would die after being bitten by the little white rabbit three or four times.
What else can you do in this situation except beat the little white rabbit?
“At worst, we can just start over. This game has just been launched anyway.”
I dragged Zuo Tian to find the BOSS and finally found it when others were at level 3 or 4.
A two-meter-tall big white rabbit with red eyes.
Level 10 BOSS.
After killing a few little white rabbits along the way, Feitan, who had reached level 2, rushed forward with the initial equipment while Saten was stunned.
A level 10 big white rabbit BOSS brought three level 7 elite big white rabbits, each more than one meter tall, long jumping, biting, kicking, and ramming.
The attacks of the big white rabbit are very simple and monotonous. Just pay attention to dodge and there will be no problem.
‘This feeling…’
Concentrate your attention and dodge the ‘life and death crisis’.
This was normal for the spider, but this was the first time for Feitan to experience this. Although it was fake, the touch, the crisis, and the body’s reaction were all so real. The feeling of fighting a life-and-death battle made Feitan’s blood boil.
He thrust forward with the rapier in his hand, quickly absorbing Spider-Man’s combat experience while dodging.
66: Closer (old version)
Feitan’s current attack is scraping. An elite white rabbit needs to be stabbed in the vital points seventy or eighty times before it can be killed. As for her, as long as she is kicked or hit by any one of them, she will only die with only two levels of blank equipment.
A big white rabbit hit Feitan in mid-air and he had no time to dodge. He could only block it with the rapier in his hand and was knocked away, leaving only a trace of blood.
Fortunately, the health of one of them was almost gone, and after dodging several times, he successfully found an opportunity to kill it. The experience of the level 7 elite successfully allowed Feitan to upgrade, and his status was instantly restored to full.
There is one missing, but its health is still full. It will be easy to deal with it next. I don’t have to use any skills, just keep attacking to reduce its health.
Five minutes later, an announcement appeared on the entire server. The first BOSS was killed. Feitan and Saten’s levels directly reached level 8, which was much higher than those at level 4 or 5.
“Boom~~Boom!”
After going back to change into good equipment, Feitan was about to take Saten to find other bosses when a loud noise was heard.
“I don’t know, could it be the World Boss?”
“Impossible, impossible. How could a world boss appear when the server is just launched?”
Although it is impossible, what if it happens?
Feitan took Saten and ran over to watch the fun.
If it really is the World Boss, everyone here will definitely gang up on him, even if they will be killed in one move.
What’s the point of playing the game if you don’t fight the world boss when you encounter it?
“Look, that looks like a level 60 ultimate move, flying with a sword! Is it an NPC? Which idiot provoked such an NPC when he was a novice?”
Not everyone goes directly to look for monsters like Feitan. Many people are interested in the background of the game world, so even if they are only one or two levels high, they can still get to know the background of the world in more than an hour of game time.
The ultimate skill of all professions at level 60 is the ability to fly. If you see someone flying, he or she is at least level 60.
A cloud of fire appeared in the sky.
Even from a distance, one could clearly see the burning and distorted air.
“That’s the level 70 fire-type collective attack skill, Fire Dance in All Directions.”
“It’s so dazzling.”
“That’s the level 85 collective ultimate skill, Sunshine of the Nine Provinces. Could it be a super NPC over level 80?”
A strong light flashed across the sky, making it impossible to open your eyes.
“Interesting, these are much more interesting than those boring skills at level one or two!”
These advanced skills seem to be much more interesting than the rigid single skills we have now.
“Howl~~~~”
A huge golden Eastern dragon roared and then rushed to the ground.
“Bad! The strongest single-target attack of level 98, Divine Dragon Nine Transformations!”
Wait, it seems… I was just watching the fun and forgot something?
The attacks seem to be getting closer and closer
“It’s so cold…”
Suddenly, a gust of cold air came over us. White snowflakes floated in the sky, and the cold was biting.
“The level 60 ice-type move Snow Breeze Winter Comes?”
“This should be the strongest collective attack of the 100-level ice element. Ice and snow… damn, it’s so cold.”
For fun, the pain sensation will be turned on by 20% after the game is started, so some of the human body’s senses such as pain will be turned on.
Ice and Snow is indeed the strongest ice-type collective attack at level 100. Even the ground here at Feitan is covered with a thick layer of ice.
“Look, that guy is the one who provoked this powerful NPC.”
A figure stumbled out from the ice field.
“No way? A level 3 guy can escape so many super high-level killing moves?”
“What the hell! Are you kidding me! That super NPC is just a level 0 player?”
Playing games is good, players, NPCs. After one identification, the basic information is available. I thought it was a super NPC, but it turned out to be just a level 0 player?
Are you kidding me? Even if it’s a system bug, it’s not that exaggerated!
‘This game can never be played any longer.’
This is the voice of most players.
Who would have thought that after you spent several weeks playing to level 40 or 50 and could use your ultimate skill, you would be killed instantly by a level 0 guy using a level 100 ultimate skill…
Who plays this kind of game?
But there is no rush to quit the game now. Let’s take a look at the excitement here first and then quit.
“Asshole! Die, die, die, Phoenix Nirvana!”
An angry female voice sounded. It was the guy at level 0 who used a level 100 ultimate move.
Here it comes~~another level 100 super move.
“I’m almost there! You two should take it easy!”
A big move like Phoenix Nirvana could hurt innocent people if released in a crowd.
The bunch of level three and four guys here can’t withstand the aftermath of this level hundred ultimate move.
“Go to hell, Ten Thousand Swords Technique!”
In the sky, tens of thousands of swords of various kinds appeared, so densely packed that the mere sight of them would scare people to death.
“Damn it! The most powerful killing move of the 120-level sword art, the Ten Thousand Swords Technique! Run!”
The 120-level Ten Thousand Swords Technique will kill any player at level 30 or 40 instantly if they are hit by a sword…
“Ah? Not good!”
Maybe after receiving a bunch of news about players being killed, the angry players came to their senses for some unknown reason.
“Well… this… that… you guys can play slowly by yourselves, I’m going to exit first.”
I’m in trouble… I pulled my right hand down and planned to quit the game.
“Um…where’s the exit button?”
I slid the status display bar to the end, and the original exit button disappeared.
“What’s wrong? What’s going on?” “Why is the exit button gone?” “What’s going on?”
Seeing the strange expression on the player’s face after he opened the status bar, the onlookers also opened their own status bars, and the result was…
What happened? Who ate the exit button?
“Hello, hello, can you hear me? I think you can. That… the 28,654 players in the game, I’m announcing this to you. I think some of you may have noticed that the exit button is gone, and that’s not a system bug. This means you can no longer exit the virtual world. By the way, it’s best not to get killed easily. From now on, if you die in the game, you’ll become a vegetable in the real world if you’re lucky, or you’ll be brain dead if you’re unlucky. So in order to survive, you better try your best to survive! Um… that should be it. I’ll let you know if anything happens, and I wish you a happy game.”
Just when everyone was wondering why the exit button disappeared, the game broadcast announcement came out.
“Is this… the rhythm of Sword Art Online?”
After hearing the broadcast, Feitan was filled with questions.
When buying this game console, Feitan thought of Sword Art Online, a game that cannot be quit and in which if you die in the game you really die. He didn’t expect that it would actually come true.
Brother! This is not scientific at all, okay?
How could someone actually go to such an extent to commit suicide in Academy City?
Feitan estimated that if this news spread, it would be cracked in no time…
“Um… I’ll go back and take a look…”
The player, whose eyes were numbed by the sight of everyone, took this opportunity to say something and his eyes became dull.
Although the game account is still there, but…is this the game that was downloaded?
Isn’t it said that you can’t exit?
“I’ll see if I can get out, so be careful.”
Feitan won’t sit still and wait for death, so she wants to try to see if she can get out.
Among these players, a level 8 Saten with all the equipment should have enough self-protection ability.
“That’s it?”
Feitan opened his eyes and looked confused.
67: Sword Art Online Joke Version (Old Version)
Looking at Saten lying on the bed, Feitan looked confused. He woke up just like that? This Sword Art Online is a bit hollow!
It’s like…waking up from a dream
Virtual reality is similar to dreaming in a sense. Consciousness is transmitted to the virtual world through the AIM diffusion field or brain waves. The exit button can be said to be a hint switch, and it’s time to wake up!
Now that the hint is gone, ordinary people may not be able to wake up, but how can Feitan, who is walking on the edge of life and death, really sleep soundly? Dreams cannot trap them.
I pushed Saten, and it seemed like… he would wake up if I just took out the connector…
But for the sake of prevention, just in case there is any danger, Feitan still pressed the button in the ward.
What is this place? The hospital where the ghost master chases the soul! Of course, this question is left to the ghost master chases the soul~~
“Huh~~~ Really, how could such a thing happen…”
In the school garden, in a very neat and clean dormitory, a brown-haired figure carrying a set of virtual reality game connectors sighed depressedly.
I was just playing a virtual reality game, how could something like this happen?
Our little sister Mikoto loves playing games very much, but sometimes she has a bad temper and is the type who can’t stand losing.
Normally, it’s okay to lose a video game, but if something happens that makes Mikoto really angry, then she will ~~~ cheat.
When it comes to video games, the ability of the electric shock user is undoubtedly one of the most suitable abilities for cheating.
As a Level 5 psychic who uses electric powers, it is easy for Mikoto to cheat in video games, even virtual games.
After entering the game, she got mad at an inexplicable guy, but she couldn’t hit him no matter what. Then Mikoto cheated, invaded the game, modified her own data, and then she could directly release the ultimate skills of level 60, 70, or even 100.
“Pi Li~~Pi Li~~~”
The electric arc on his forehead flashed, and his ability was activated! The invasion began.
System, first level invasion completed, second level invasion completed, third level invasion… completed!
Seize, level 3 control. Try to exit…. Fail!
Trying to exit…. Failed!
Modify the system.
1369653 – ** Tried to modify.
Trying to exit…….Failed!
Level 4 Invasion… Completed…
Found anti-intrusion system, cracking… cracked successfully….
Level 5 invasion….complete!
Discover hidden settings.
Invasion… Complete.
……
Seize, control.
Try to modify the system.
**－**Try to modify.
The modification is completed.
Trying to exit…….Done!
“Phew~~~That was a close call. I almost failed!”
He threw the connector in his hand aside and breathed a sigh of relief.
Although Mikoto is a Level 5 electric shock user, she is not the type who is good at such precise intrusions.
Usually, I had no problem cheating, but this was the first time I had performed such a sophisticated intrusion.
If it’s not Level 5, if it’s not an electric shock user, then there’s really nothing we can do.
“What’s going on? What happened?”
A certain gaming group is busy working in a panic.
“What’s the situation in the virtual world like now?”
“I don’t know. Virtual reality technology is too difficult for us now. We have no way of mastering it.”
“Damn it! We have over 20,000 lives in our hands. We must take control of the virtual world.”
“Damn it. I told you guys that the woman with unknown origins couldn’t be trusted, but you guys still didn’t believe me. Now, if anything happens, we will definitely be blamed.”
“Now is not the time for this. How are you doing?”
“No, there is absolutely no way to hack into the control. Wait! We were hacked? Was it the security guards?”
“This intrusion method… is it an ability? Come on, cooperate with him! Maybe he can crack that woman’s technology.”
“The first-level system has been hacked. Go deal with the surrounding defense systems at the second level!”
“It’s done! Level 3 cleanup complete.”
“What about control?”
“It has been successfully taken away.”
“No, the exit failed. Level 3 authority is insufficient.”
“Damn it! Such a big move was discovered. Lead that person to System No. 9. With the complexity of System No. 9, it should be able to paralyze that woman for a while.”
“Hidden system found, hurry! Clear the way!”
“Damn it, the defense is too high.”
“Good job! You are indeed a person with special abilities, but this method is too crude and violent. Help him conceal his invasion location.”
“…What a complex defense system. Next, let’s help that ability user deal with the consequences.”
“Are you kidding me? He is invading in this way at this time. Doesn’t that person think that no one has noticed his invasion?”
“Quick! Go out and crack the Level 4 control outside. At the same time, release the anti-tracking program to all parts of the world. Send an anti-intrusion program to that person with special abilities, so that he will be more careful.”
“The fourth control has been successful. The program has also been sent out.”
“The next step is the final control, everyone! Come on!”
“That person with special abilities is too confident in his abilities. He actually used such a method…”
“Turn on all jamming systems to assist him!”
“Success! The final control has also been taken away!”
“What about the system?”
“The system has been modified 20%.”
“25%…59%…74%…99%…100%!!!”
“Huh~~~~ This should force the players in those games to quit…”
After more than ten minutes of hacker showdown, the players were finally able to successfully quit the game.
In a dark room, there was a person with a gloomy face and long brown hair draped over his shoulders. He had a dark look in his eyes due to the thick dark circles he had formed due to not sleeping well.
One hand weakly supported his chin, while the other hand moved the mouse.
“I didn’t expect it to be cracked so quickly. But the data has been collected almost completely.”
Looking at the densely packed, messy blue characters on the computer that no normal person can understand.
“If this is the case, then it should be like this, and then like this, like this, and like this, then the central core point should be here.”
In that large screen of blue characters, information was constantly being deleted and positions were being moved.
“It’s not safe here anymore, we have to retreat. Oh~~ Let’s apply for the use of the tree diagram designer. If possible, we can prevent those children from participating…”
“I really didn’t expect something like this to happen in Academy City…”
A mature, sexy and charming beauty with long black hair tied behind her head, wearing the exclusive uniform of security guards, kept directing other security guards on the street.
If Feitan was there, he would find out that the security guard was a physical education teacher in his school, Yomikawa Aiho.
“Captain, the analysis results are in. There is no setting to destroy the brain at all.”
“Thank you for your hard work. Now let’s go to that gaming company and say hello to them.”
After hearing the report from her subordinates, Yomizukawa Aiho breathed a sigh of relief but also frowned slightly.
“Which ANBU did this experiment? If it was the ANBU, they wouldn’t care about the lives of these students, but if it wasn’t the ANBU then…”
If it wasn’t the Anbu, then what was going on? Was it someone’s own experiment?